Selected quad for the lemma: religion_n

Word A Word B Word C Word D Occurrence Frequency Band MI MI Band Prominent
religion_n carnal_a zeal_n zealous_a 46 3 9.4959 5 false
View all documents for the selected quad

Text snippets containing the quad

ID Title Author Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication) STC Words Pages
A51842 One hundred and ninety sermons on the hundred and nineteenth Psalm preached by the late reverend and learned Thomas Manton, D.D. ; with a perfect alphabetical table directing to the principal matters contained therein. Manton, Thomas, 1620-1677.; White, Robert, 1645-1703.; Bates, William, 1625-1699. 1681 (1681) Wing M526A; ESTC R225740 2,212,336 1,308

There are 28 snippets containing the selected quad. | View original text

2._o why_o all_o that_o love_v the_o word_n they_o shall_v have_v this_o great_a and_o pure_a zeal_n i._o what_o be_v true_a zeal_n there_o be_v a_o carnal_a zeal_n and_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a zeal_n first_o the_o carnal_a zeal_n to_o begin_v with_o that_o be_v threefold_a 1._o that_o which_o come_v from_o a_o ill_a cause_n and_o produce_v ill_a effect_n a_o ill_a cause_n as_o hatred_n of_o man_n person_n or_o envy_v at_o their_o gift_n and_o excellency_n or_o their_o success_n and_o happiness_n in_o the_o world_n jam._n 3._o 14._o if_o you_o have_v bitter_a envy_v in_o your_o heart_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o you_o have_v bitter_a zeal_n in_o your_o heart_n there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o bitter_a zeal_n and_o malignity_n at_o their_o excellency_n whether_o gift_n grace_n rank_n dignity_n in_o the_o world_n and_o ver_fw-la 16._o he_o tell_v we_o this_o bitter_a zeal_n produce_v confusion_n and_o every_o evil_a work_n to_o be_v consume_v and_o eat_v out_o with_o envy_n be_v little_a commendable_a this_o be_v not_o the_o zeal_n of_o the_o text_n with_o this_o zeal_n be_v the_o chief_a priest_n fill_v when_o they_o see_v that_o the_o gospel_n come_v into_o some_o reputation_n and_o that_o the_o people_n do_v what_o they_o can_v do_v haunt_v and_o frequent_v it_o we_o read_v act_n 5._o 17._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o render_v it_o they_o be_v fill_v with_o indignation_n it_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a and_o in_o the_o margin_n they_o be_v fill_v with_o zeal_n with_o this_o bitter_a zeal_n malignity_n envy_n indignation_n they_o will_v bestir_v themselves_o to_o suppress_v the_o grow_a gospel_n by_o all_o the_o mean_n that_o possible_o they_o can_v 2._o there_o be_v a_o other_o sort_n of_o carnal_a zeal_n which_o have_v a_o ill_a object_n though_o it_o may_v be_v a_o good_a cause_n from_o whence_o it_o proceed_v such_o as_o a_o ignorant_a zeal_n which_o proceed_v from_o some_o love_n to_o that_o which_o man_n call_v religion_n but_o false_o and_o so_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 10._o 2._o i_o bear_v they_o witness_v that_o they_o have_v a_o zeal_n of_o god_n but_o not_o according_a to_o knowledge_n and_o such_o a_o zeal_n have_v paul_n when_o he_o be_v a_o pharisee_n he_o give_v we_o a_o account_n of_o it_o gal._n 1._o 12_o 14._o how_o that_o beyond_o measure_n i_o persecute_v the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v more_o exceed_o zealous_a of_o the_o tradition_n of_o my_o father_n paul_n be_v a_o man_n that_o never_o act_v against_o his_o conscience_n no_o not_o when_o he_o be_v a_o pharisee_n he_o still_o act_v according_a to_o his_o light_n but_o when_o he_o be_v blind_v with_o pharasaical_a prejudices_fw-la he_o waste_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o be_v exceed_o zealous_a for_o a_o false_a religion_n this_o be_v such_o a_o zeal_n as_o possible_o may_v have_v a_o tolerable_a cause_n but_o it_o have_v a_o bad_a object_n a_o zeal_n about_o the_o dictate_v of_o a_o delude_a conscience_n and_o this_o zeal_n perniciosior_fw-la est_fw-la quo_fw-la flagrantior_fw-la be_v the_o more_o pernicious_a the_o more_o earnest_n it_o be_v it_o have_v often_o raise_v confusion_n in_o the_o church_n when_o man_n be_v lead_v with_o a_o blind_a zeal_n they_o think_v for_o god_n if_o they_o be_v under_o than_o they_o make_v division_n if_o they_o get_v a_o top_n than_o they_o be_v persecute_v and_o oppress_v this_o be_v the_o zeal_n of_o a_o delude_a conscience_n in_o short_a zeal_n must_v have_v a_o right_a object_n otherwise_o it_o may_v be_v great_a but_o can_v be_v good_a pure_a and_o holy_a 3._o an_o other_o false_a zeal_n be_v when_o it_o have_v no_o ill_a object_n but_o it_o exceed_v in_o the_o measure_n and_o degree_n and_o be_v far_o beyond_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o it_o be_v lay_v out_o upon_o this_o be_v a_o superstitious_a a_o tri_a zeal_n which_o run_v out_o to_o external_o and_o be_v altogether_o employ_v about_o lesser_a thing_n of_o religion_n as_o the_o pharisee_n math._n 23._o 23._o that_o make_v a_o great_a business_n about_o a_o small_a matter_n tithe_v mint_n and_o anise_v and_o cummin_n but_o neglect_v weighty_a duty_n faith_n judgement_n righteousness_n and_o the_o great_a thing_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o rom._n 14._o 17._o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o meat_n and_o drink_n in_o be_v of_o this_o party_n and_o that_o many_o all_o their_o care_n and_o strength_n of_o their_o soul_n run_v out_o in_o matter_n of_o less_o importance_n and_o keep_v up_o a_o party_n and_o faction_n in_o religion_n we_o shall_v first_o make_v conscience_n of_o principal_a matter_n superstitious_a scupulosity_n be_v always_o damagefull_a like_o those_o that_o come_v into_o a_o shop_n to_o buy_v a_o pennyworth_n of_o a_o commodity_n and_o steal_v a_o pounds-worth_n o_o they_o have_v a_o great_a zeal_n for_o lesser_a thing_n when_o it_o run_v out_o mighty_o about_o outward_a thing_n either_o for_o that_o or_o against_o that_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o cherish_v the_o world_n pride_n envy_n carnal_a evil_a affection_n that_o be_v destructive_a to_o and_o the_o bane_n of_o godliness_n second_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a holy_a zeal_n which_o we_o may_v describe_v 1._o by_o its_o cause_n 2._o by_o its_o object_n 3._o by_o its_o effect_n 4._o by_o its_o use_n as_o to_o public_a reformation_n 5._o as_o to_o its_o use_n as_o to_o christian_n private_a exercise_n to_o carry_v on_o the_o spiritual_a life_n with_o fervour_n warmth_n and_o vigour_n 1._o i_o be_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o holy_a zeal_n be_v love_n to_o god_n and_o what_o belong_v to_o god_n zeal_n be_v ferventis_fw-la amoris_fw-la gradus_fw-la a_o high_a degree_n of_o love_n it_o be_v the_o fervour_n of_o divine_a charity_n we_o shall_v mark_v still_o what_o spirit_n inflame_v the_o zeal_n that_o we_o have_v every_o man_n be_v eat_v up_o with_o one_o kind_n of_o zeal_n or_o another_o the_o zeal_n of_o the_o world_n eat_v up_o many_o ps._n 127._o 2._o they_o bereave_v their_o soul_n of_o good_a and_o all_o for_o a_o little_a pelf_n they_o work_v in_o the_o fire_n they_o load_v themselves_o with_o thick_a clay_n the_o zeal_n of_o the_o flesh_n inflame_v many_o they_o be_v mad_a upon_o carnal_a delight_n can_v let_v go_v all_o consideration_n so_o as_o they_o may_v fulfil_v their_o lust_n they_o be_v consume_v with_o these_o kind_n of_o zeal_n another_o spirit_n shall_v be_v work_v in_o we_o a_o zeal_n for_o god_n and_o that_o come_v from_o a_o entire_a love_n to_o god_n when_o the_o soul_n do_v hearty_o and_o earnest_o love_n god_n above_o all_o then_o there_o be_v a_o strong_a desire_n of_o promote_a god_n glory_n and_o interest_n there_o shall_v be_v that_o spirit_n which_o breathe_v in_o our_o zeal_n and_o with_o this_o zeal_n shall_v we_o be_v eat_v up_o and_o spend_v now_o they_o that_o love_v god_n will_v love_v all_o they_o which_o belong_v to_o god_n friend_n have_v all_o thing_n common_a so_o it_o be_v between_o we_o and_o god_n the_o injury_n do_v to_o he_o will_v be_v as_o grievous_a to_o we_o as_o if_o they_o be_v do_v to_o ourselves_o psal._n 69._o 9_o for_o the_o zeal_n of_o thy_o house_n have_v eat_v i_o up_o and_o the_o reproach_n of_o they_o that_o reproach_v thou_o be_v fall_v upon_o i_o and_o the_o glory_n that_o come_v to_o they_o be_v as_o acceptable_a as_o if_o some_o great_a benefit_n have_v come_v to_o we_o act_n 15._o 3._o declare_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o they_o cause_v great_a joy_n unto_o all_o the_o brethren_n o_o this_o be_v great_a joy_n to_o a_o gracious_a soul_n when_o god_n interest_n thrive_v in_o the_o world_n o_o this_o be_v that_o they_o will_v willing_o hear_v speak_v of_o their_o heart_n be_v upon_o it_o when_o god_n interest_n stand_v or_o fall_v such_o a_o earnest_a desire_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o high_a degree_n and_o measure_n of_o love_n to_o god_n 2._o let_v we_o speak_v of_o the_o object_n of_o zeal_n in_o three_o thing_n god_n interest_n lie_v in_o the_o world_n viz._n his_o truth_n his_o worship_n and_o his_o servant_n now_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o have_v zeal_n that_o we_o do_v not_o oppose_v any_o of_o these_o but_o they_o must_v be_v tender_o regard_v and_o look_v after_o and_o we_o must_v be_v affect_v with_o these_o thing_n as_o we_o will_v with_o our_o own_o concernment_n when_o wrong_n be_v offer_v to_o any_o of_o these_o either_o to_o god_n truth_n his_o worship_n or_o his_o servant_n they_o must_v go_v more_o near_o to_o our_o heart_n then_o any_o personal_a injury_n do_v to_o ourselves_o what_o we_o can_v remedy_v we_o must_v mourn_v for_o all_o these_o
by_o land_n a_o stone_n of_o stumble_v to_o those_o that_o travel_n by_o sea_n a_o rock_n of_o offence_n his_o slender_a appearance_n be_v a_o offence_n to_o they_o as_o to_o his_o suffering_n it_o be_v say_v 1_o cor._n 1._o 23._o that_o christ_n crucify_a be_v to_o the_o jew_n a_o stumble_a block_n and_o to_o the_o greek_n foolishness_n they_o have_v not_o a_o messiah_n to_o their_o mind_n though_o such_o a_o one_o as_o the_o scripture_n have_v before_o describe_v his_o doctrine_n matth._n 15._o 12._o his_o disciple_n say_v to_o he_o know_v thou_o not_o that_o the_o pharisy_n be_v offend_v when_o they_o hear_v his_o say_n again_o john_n 6._o 61._o when_o they_o murmur_v at_o his_o say_n except_o you_o eat_v my_o flesh_n do_v this_o offend_v you_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v apt_a to_o stumble_v in_o god_n plain_a way_n at_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n which_o be_v strict_a and_o spiritual_a the_o worship_n of_o god_n that_o be_v simple_a and_o without_o pomp_n the_o dispensation_n of_o god_n in_o chastise_v and_o afflict_v his_o people_n they_o be_v all_o a_o offence_n to_o carnal_a and_o worldly_a man_n and_o so_o through_o their_o sin_n prove_v a_o impediment_n to_o the_o success_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o this_o offence_n be_v causeless_a and_o without_o any_o just_a ground_n and_o without_o special_a grace_n when_o it_o prevail_v with_o man_n will_v prove_v their_o eternal_a ruin_n and_o destruction_n god_n never_o intend_v to_o satisfy_v man_n lust_n and_o humour_n truth_n must_v be_v teach_v who_o ever_o be_v displease_v therefore_o all_o our_o care_n must_v be_v to_o avoid_v this_o kind_n of_o offence_n matth._n 12._o 6._o bless_a be_v he_o that_o be_v not_o offend_v in_o i_o that_o do_v not_o stumble_v at_o christ_n because_o of_o the_o cross_n nor_o the_o holiness_n of_o his_o doctrine_n nor_o the_o simplicity_n of_o his_o worship_n nor_o the_o despicableness_n of_o his_o follower_n nor_o the_o trouble_n that_o attend_v his_o service_n 2._o offence_n may_v be_v give_v where_o none_o be_v take_v as_o when_o man_n counsel_v other_o to_o evil_a or_o reproach_v the_o holy_a way_n of_o god_n as_o when_o peter_n dissuade_v christ_n from_o suffer_v matth._n 16._o 23._o get_v thou_o behind_o i_o satan_n for_o thou_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o offence_n to_o i_o it_o be_v scandalum_fw-la in_fw-la se_fw-la though_o not_o ratione_fw-la eventus_fw-la not_o that_o christ_n be_v offend_v by_o it_o when_o the_o heart_n be_v guard_v against_o evil_a counsel_n or_o the_o infection_n of_o evil_a example_n so_o for_o reproach_n they_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o betray_v the_o soul_n into_o sin_n and_o prejudice_v it_o against_o godliness_n but_o the_o godly_a be_v well_o fortify_v they_o can_v see_v loveliness_n in_o such_o way_n as_o be_v hate_v and_o discountenance_v in_o the_o world_n as_o david_n psal._n 119._o 127._o they_o have_v make_v void_a thy_o law_n therefore_o i_o love_v thy_o commandment_n above_o gold_n above_o fine_a gold_n and_o moses_n heb._n 11._o 26._o esteem_a the_o reproach_n of_o christ_n great_a riches_n than_o the_o treasure_n of_o egypt_n they_o be_v no_o more_o move_v at_o the_o world_n scorn_n than_o a_o man_n that_o be_v straight_o and_o upright_o will_v be_v at_o the_o mock_n of_o cripple_n because_o he_o do_v not_o limp_v and_o walk_v after_o their_o fashion_n they_o can_v see_v honour_n in_o disgrace_n and_o beauty_n in_o god_n despise_a way_n 3._o offence_n also_o may_v be_v both_o give_v and_o take_v as_o when_o one_o provoke_v and_o another_o be_v provoke_v to_o evil_a entice_v by_o false_a doctrine_n corrupt_a counsel_n or_o evil_a example_n false_a doctrine_n matth._n 15._o 14._o the_o blind_a lead_v the_o blind_a and_o both_o fall_n into_o the_o ditch_n not_o one_o but_o both_o the_o blind_a follower_n as_o well_o as_o the_o blind_a guide_n or_o by_o corrupt_a counsel_n as_o ahab_n be_v seduce_v by_o the_o false_a prophet_n 1_o king_n 22._o and_o amnon_n by_o his_o friend_n jonadab_n be_v draw_v to_o incest_n 2_o sam._n 13._o 6._o he_o as_o ready_o obey_v the_o other_o wicked_a counsel_n as_o he_o be_v to_o give_v it_o so_o for_o evil_a example_n it_o secret_o taint_v we_o the_o prophet_n complain_v isaiah_n 6._o 5._o i_o be_o a_o man_n of_o pollute_a lip_n and_o i_o dwell_v among_o people_n of_o pollute_a lip_n it_o be_v hard_a to_o avoid_v the_o contagion_n of_o their_o iniquity_n with_o who_o we_o do_v daily_o and_o familiar_o converse_v as_o to_o live_v in_o a_o infect_a air_n without_o taint_n or_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o sun_n and_o not_o be_v insensible_o tan_v we_o leaven_n one_o another_o by_o our_o coldness_n and_o deadness_n in_o religion_n it_o be_v hard_a to_o be_v fresh_a in_o salt_n water_n to_o live_v among_o offence_n and_o not_o be_v offend_v second_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o object_n or_o matter_n of_o it_o a_o scandal_n may_v be_v give_v dicto_fw-la aut_fw-la facto_fw-la 1._o in_o word_n 2._o in_o deed._n 1_o in_o word_n by_o evil_a counsel_n or_o carnal_a suggestion_n psal._n 1._o 1._o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o walk_v not_o in_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o ungodly_a as_o carnal_a friend_n and_o parent_n that_o relish_v not_o the_o word_n of_o life_n themselves_o out_o of_o prejudice_n against_o godliness_n and_o holy_a zeal_n dissuade_v their_o child_n and_o servant_n from_o attend_v on_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n as_o pray_v hear_v meditation_n lest_o they_o grow_v mopish_a and_o melancholy_a and_o lest_o a_o zealous_a mind_v god_n interest_n shall_v hinder_v their_o preferment_n have_v rather_o see_v they_o lewd_a then_o holy_a but_o luke_n 14._o 26._o if_o any_o man_n come_v to_o i_o and_o hate_v not_o father_n and_o mother_n etc._n etc._n or_o by_o atheistical_a or_o obscene_a and_o carnal_a discourse_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 53._o evil_a communication_n corrupt_v good_a manner_n eph._n 5._o 4._o neither_o filthiness_n nor_o foolish_a talk_n nor_o jest_v which_o be_v not_o convenient_a 2._o in_o deed_n and_o so_o three_o way_n 1._o when_o they_o do_v thing_n that_o be_v simple_o unlawful_a and_o so_o propagate_v their_o sin_n to_o other_o by_o their_o example_n prov._n 22._o 24_o make_v no_o friendship_n with_o a_o angry_a man_n and_o with_o a_o furious_a man_n shall_v thou_o not_o go_v lest_o thou_o learn_v his_o way_n and_o get_v a_o snare_n to_o thy_o soul._n the_o violence_n and_o furious_a passion_n of_o anger_n be_v so_o uncomely_a that_o a_o man_n will_v think_v they_o shall_v rather_o affright_v then_o allure_v to_o imitation_n but_o these_o thing_n unsensible_o overcome_v we_o and_o ever_o a_o man_n be_v aware_a a_o man_n be_v taint_v 2._o by_o the_o abuse_n of_o christian_a liberty_n to_o the_o wrong_n and_o hindrance_n of_o other_o in_o a_o way_n of_o godliness_n as_o rom._n 14._o 13_o 14_o 15._o let_v no_o man_n put_v a_o stumble_a block_n or_o a_o occasion_n to_o fall_v in_o his_o brother_n way_n i_o know_v and_o be_o persuade_v by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o unclean_a of_o itself_o but_o to_o he_o that_o esteem_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v unclean_a to_o he_o it_o be_v unclean_a but_o if_o thy_o brother_n be_v grieve_v with_o thy_o meat_n now_o walk_v thou_o not_o charitable_o destroy_v not_o he_o with_o thy_o meat_n for_o who_o christ_n die_v 1_o cor._n 8._o 9_o 10._o but_o take_v keed_o lest_o by_o any_o mean_v this_o liberty_n of_o you_o become_v a_o stumble_a block_n to_o they_o that_o be_v weak_a we_o must_v not_o commit_v a_o sin_n or_o omit_v a_o duty_n to_o avoid_v offence_n yet_o in_o indifferent_a thing_n we_o may_v expect_v from_o other_o what_o be_v lawful_a to_o do_v and_o forbear_v it_o as_o conduce_v to_o edification_n for_o we_o must_v have_v a_o care_n of_o offend_v little_a one_o and_o therefore_o must_v drive_v according_a to_o their_o pace_n use_v our_o liberty_n as_o they_o be_v able_a bear_n 3._o by_o persecution_n enforce_v other_o against_o their_o duty_n matth._n 18._o 6._o but_o whoso_o shall_v offend_v one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o which_o believe_v on_o i_o it_o be_v better_o a_o millstone_n be_v hang_v about_o his_o neck_n and_o that_o he_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o sea_n better_a he_o do_v suffer_v all_o extremity_n offend_a be_v persecute_v as_o receive_v be_v countenance_v cherish_v treat_v they_o kind_o and_o tender_o so_o mattth_n 13._o 21._o when_o persecution_n arise_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o word_n by_o and_o by_o they_o be_v offend_v matth._n 24._o 9_o 10._o this_o oppose_a hate_v vex_v the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v one_o way_n of_o offence_n and_o very_o dangerous_a to_o those_o that_o practise_v it_o how_o ever_o it_o succee_v for_o though_o they_o be_v little_a one_o little_a in_o their_o own_o eye_n little_a in_o the_o esteem_n of_o
for_o they_o will_v grow_v upon_o we_o and_o therefore_o it_o make_v for_o the_o encouragement_n of_o you_o that_o they_o shall_v soon_o begin_v with_o god_n 2._o it_o make_v for_o the_o encouragement_n of_o those_o that_o have_v the_o education_n of_o youth_n as_o master_n of_o family_n parent_n and_o the_o like_a do_v not_o say_v it_o be_v too_o soon_o for_o they_o to_o learn_v no_o age_n be_v too_o soon_o for_o god_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 5._o thou_o have_v from_o thy_o infancy_n learn_v the_o scripture_n when_o we_o suck_v in_o religion_n with_o our_o milk_n it_o be_v a_o great_a advantage_n those_o thing_n we_o keep_v with_o we_o that_o we_o learn_v young_a prov._n 22._o 6._o train_z up_o a_o child_n in_o the_o way_n he_o shall_v go_v and_o when_o he_o be_v old_a he_o will_v not_o depart_v from_o it_o when_o the_o new_a vessel_n be_v season_v with_o this_o precious_a liquor_n it_o will_v keep_v the_o taste_n tender_a twig_n be_v bend_v this_o way_n when_o they_o be_v as_o wax_n capable_a of_o any_o impression_n use_v 3_o caution_n for_o young_a one_o if_o young_a man_n shall_v obtain_v this_o benefit_n to_o grow_v wise_a than_o the_o ancient_n notwithstanding_o this_o yet_o they_o shall_v learn_v to_o show_v reverence_n to_o the_o age_a job_n 32._o 4_o 5_o 6._o and_o then_o to_o ascribe_v it_o to_o god_n say_v he_o ver_fw-la 8._o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n in_o man_n and_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o almighty_a give_v they_o understanding_n it_o be_v not_o the_o sharpness_n of_o our_o wit_n but_o the_o inspiration_n of_o his_o grace_n he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o this_o wisdom_n that_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o use_v 4._o to_o humble_v the_o age_a that_o have_v not_o make_v conscience_n of_o their_o time_n and_o way_n and_o therefore_o be_v more_o blockish_a than_o many_o child_n isa._n 65._o 20._o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o a_o infant_n of_o day_n nor_o a_o old_a man_n that_o have_v not_o fill_v his_o day_n old_a man_n that_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n after_o they_o have_v long_o sit_v under_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o have_v many_o advantage_n to_o improve_v their_o youth_n heb._n 5._o 12._o when_o for_o the_o time_n you_o ought_v to_o be_v teacher_n you_o have_v need_v that_o one_o teach_v you_o again_o which_o be_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n and_o be_v become_v such_o as_o have_v need_n of_o milk_n and_o not_o of_o strong_a meat_n in_o this_o sense_n god_n be_v say_v to_o take_v away_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o age_a that_o be_v by_o a_o just_a judgement_n for_o their_o unfruitfulness_n and_o unprofitableness_n under_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n they_o that_o be_v much_o young_a than_o you_o be_v wise_a in_o comparison_n of_o you_o when_o they_o excel_v you_o for_o ripeness_n in_o wisdom_n for_o solidness_n and_o setledness_n in_o manner_n in_o a_o course_n of_o godliness_n those_o old_a man_n that_o draw_v near_o to_o the_o grave_a before_o they_o have_v consider_v either_o the_o end_n wherefore_o they_o come_v into_o the_o world_n or_o the_o state_n into_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v translate_v when_o they_o go_v out_o of_o it_o those_o be_v child_n of_o 100_o year_n old_a that_o have_v nothing_o to_o reckon_v age_n by_o but_o wrinkle_n and_o gray_a hair_n doct._n 3._o that_o the_o way_n to_o increase_v in_o spiritual_a understanding_n be_v to_o be_v studious_a in_o practical_a holiness_n the_o word_n that_o will_v give_v you_o understanding_n will_v keep_v you_o out_o of_o all_o snare_n sufficient_o direct_v you_o to_o true_a happiness_n but_o how_o shall_v we_o get_v it_o refer_v it_o to_o practice_n practise_v what_o you_o know_v and_o you_o shall_v know_v more_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o 1._o because_o these_o be_v such_o as_o have_v god_n promise_n john_n 7._o 17._o if_o any_o man_n will_v do_v his_o will_n he_o shall_v know_v of_o the_o doctrine_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o god_n or_o whether_o i_o speak_v of_o myself_o they_o that_o make_v conscience_n of_o their_o way_n season_n their_o course_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n that_o take_v god_n direction_n with_o they_o god_n will_v tell_v they_o they_o shall_v know_v what_o doctrine_n be_v of_o god_n 2._o they_o have_v a_o great_a clearness_n of_o mind_n and_o understanding_n therefore_o must_v needs_o discern_v holy_a thing_n why_o because_o they_o be_v free_v from_o the_o cloud_n of_o lust_n and_o passion_n which_o do_v insensible_o blind_a and_o make_v they_o stay_v in_o general_n mat._n 5._o 8._o bless_a be_v the_o pure_a in_o heart_n for_o they_o shall_v see_v god_n say_v nazianzen_n where_o there_o be_v purity_n there_o be_v brightness_n where_o there_o be_v a_o pure_a heart_n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o clearness_n in_o the_o understanding_n reason_n and_o fancy_n be_v dark_a unless_o a_o man_n have_v a_o command_n over_o his_o passion_n and_o affection_n over_o his_o passion_n of_o anger_n fear_v grief_n and_o over_o his_o affection_n of_o love_n and_o joy_n and_o appetite_n towards_o sensual_a delight_n unless_o he_o be_v able_a to_o govern_v these_o thing_n he_o will_v never_o true_o discern_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n for_o the_o season_v his_o course_n in_o live_v a_o holy_a life_n that_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v notable_a 2_o pet._n 1._o 5._o add_v to_o your_o faith_n virtue_n and_o to_o virtue_n knowledge_n and_o to_o knowledge_n temperance_n unless_o they_o be_v able_a to_o govern_v their_o affection_n in_o the_o use_n of_o worldly_a delight_n pleasure_n and_o profit_n they_o will_v never_o have_v this_o practical_a knowledge_n and_o therefore_o the_o only_a way_n to_o know_v divine_a thing_n as_o nazianzen_n well_o observe_v be_v conscientious_o to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n if_o you_o will_v know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n do_v not_o spend_v your_o time_n in_o heap_v up_o notion_n but_o frame_v your_o heart_n to_o obedience_n govern_v your_o affection_n by_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o suit_v your_o heart_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n alas_o those_o that_o seek_v knowledge_n out_o of_o ambition_n curiosity_n and_o vain_a ostentation_n and_o lie_v under_o the_o power_n of_o vile_a affection_n get_v but_o very_o little_a true_a spiritual_a light_n they_o may_v have_v the_o understanding_n of_o teacher_n but_o not_o the_o understanding_n to_o season_v they_o and_o guide_v they_o in_o their_o communion_n with_o god_n 3._o the_o more_o we_o practise_v the_o more_o religion_n be_v exemplify_v and_o make_v sensible_a so_o that_o we_o come_v to_o understand_v more_o of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o it_o and_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n the_o more_o of_o difficulty_n be_v in_o it_o when_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o bare_a notion_n and_o naked_a apprehension_n there_o we_o have_v a_o double_a advantage_n a_o exact_a rule_n and_o more_o experience_n of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o religion_n prov._n 3._o 17._o all_o her_o way_n be_v way_n of_o pleasantness_n when_o we_o practise_v what_o we_o know_v than_o we_o come_v to_o know_v the_o sweetness_n of_o entertain_v communion_n with_o the_o lord_n and_o they_o know_v more_o of_o the_o difficulty_n of_o religion_n they_o know_v where_o their_o heart_n be_v more_o averse_a and_o more_o in_o danger_n whereas_o other_o that_o soar_v aloft_o in_o notion_n and_o idle_a and_o lofty_a speculation_n have_v not_o this_o experience_n 4._o they_o that_o practise_v study_v thing_n with_o more_o affection_n than_o other_o mighty_o help_v their_o understanding_n the_o more_o piety_n and_o zeal_n any_o man_n have_v the_o more_o will_v the_o lord_n bless_v his_o study_n paul_n profit_v in_o the_o jewish_a religion_n above_o many_o of_o his_o equal_n why_o gal._n 1._o 14._o be_v more_o exceed_o zealous_a of_o the_o tradition_n of_o my_o father_n a_o man_n that_o have_v a_o zeal_n in_o any_o thing_n will_v profit_v more_o than_o other_o so_o he_o that_o have_v a_o zeal_n for_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n profit_v above_o other_o a_o blunt_a iron_n if_o red_a hot_a will_v pierce_v through_o a_o inch-board_n soon_o than_o a_o cold_a tool_n though_o never_o so_o sharp_a so_o those_o that_o have_v blunt_a part_n in_o comparison_n of_o other_o yet_o if_o they_o have_v zeal_n and_o good_a affection_n they_o will_v pierce_v deep_a into_o the_o mystery_n of_o religion_n they_o that_o have_v sharp_a part_n want_v the_o fire_n of_o zeal_n 5._o the_o more_o fruitful_a any_o grace_n be_v the_o more_o do_v it_o abound_v with_o we_o and_o therefore_o when_o your_o knowledge_n be_v fruitful_a you_o will_v find_v it_o increase_v by_o lay_v out_o your_o talent_n col._n 1._o 10._o be_v fruitful_a in_o every_o good_a work_n always_o increase_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n first_o he_o press_v knowledge_n in_o order_n to_o practice_n than_o he_o press_v
the_o good_a neglect_a and_o despise_v it_o be_v a_o temptation_n to_o man_n to_o think_v there_o be_v no_o providence_n no_o god_n so_o when_o the_o nocent_a be_v prosperous_a and_o the_o good_a vex_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o displeasure_n as_o claudian_n the_o poet_n much_o doubt_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o providence_n that_o have_v a_o care_n of_o sublunary_a thing_n but_o at_o length_n when_o he_o see_v ruffinus_n be_v only_o lift_v up_o that_o his_o fall_n may_v be_v the_o great_a than_o he_o no_o more_o call_v in_o question_n god_n providence_n or_o tax_v he_o of_o indifferency_n to_o good_a and_o evil_n second_o it_o will_v be_v a_o notable_a curb_n and_o awe_n upon_o we_o to_o keep_v we_o from_o sin_n for_o all_o these_o thing_n befall_v they_o for_o our_o learning_n it_o be_v our_o stupid_a incogitancy_n when_o god_n put_v these_o example_n before_o our_o eye_n and_o we_o be_v not_o affect_v with_o they_o and_o so_o be_v of_o little_a use_n to_o we_o josh._n 9_o 3._o when_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o gibeon_n hear_v what_o joshua_n do_v to_o jericho_n and_o to_o ai_fw-fr they_o be_v wise_a than_o we_o they_o do_v not_o expect_v the_o come_n of_o joshua_n but_o send_v messenger_n to_o meet_v he_o and_o strike_v up_o a_o covenant_n with_o he_o or_o as_o that_o captain_n that_o come_v to_o elijah_n 1_o king_n 1._o 13._o when_o two_o captain_n be_v destroy_v with_o their_o fifty_n he_o come_v and_o desire_v the_o prophet_n to_o spare_v his_o life_n and_o that_o those_o he_o bring_v with_o he_o may_v be_v dear_a and_o precious_a in_o his_o eye_n as_o he_o do_v so_o shall_v we_o god_n have_v smite_v this_o and_o that_o for_o sin_n we_o shall_v the_o more_o humble_a ourselves_o and_o desire_v term_n of_o grace_n but_o our_o blindness_n and_o stupidness_n be_v such_o that_o we_o be_v not_o move_v with_o god_n judgement_n on_o other_o to_o look_v to_o the_o state_n of_o our_o soul_n prov._n 22._o 3._o the_o wise_a man_n forsee_v the_o evil_a and_o hide_v himself_o but_o the_o fool_n go_v on_o and_o be_v punish_v ii_o i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o reason_n render_v for_o their_o deceit_n be_v falsehood_n the_o septuagint_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o have_v despise_v all_o those_o that_o err_v from_o thy_o statute_n for_o their_o thought_n be_v unjust_a but_o to_o open_v the_o word_n these_o two_o notion_n deceit_n and_o falsehood_n sometime_o be_v take_v for_o the_o vanity_n of_o outward_a thing_n the_o disappointment_n of_o trust_n for_o by_o a_o ill-built_a trust_n a_o man_n deceive_v himself_o and_o his_o hope_n prove_v false_a and_o sometime_o they_o be_v put_v for_o craft_n guile_n and_o hypocrisy_n now_o according_a to_o these_o different_a acception_n of_o the_o word_n divers_a sense_n be_v give_v first_o some_o think_v these_o word_n relate_v to_o the_o disappointment_n of_o their_o trust_n thus_o their_o confidence_n wherein_o they_o trust_v will_v deceive_v they_o at_o last_o and_o be_v find_v falsehood_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o carnal_a man_n have_v many_o imagination_n and_o carnal_a confidence_n wherein_o they_o flatter_v themselves_o and_o hope_v to_o avoid_v their_o appoint_a judgement_n which_o prove_v in_o the_o conclusion_n but_o lie_a vanity_n if_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n that_o at_o length_n it_o shall_v appear_v how_o deceitful_a their_o trust_n be_v than_o it_o concern_v we_o to_o see_v to_o our_o trust_n to_o see_v what_o in_o probability_n those_o confidence_n may_v be_v whereby_o they_o deceive_v their_o own_o soul_n be_v it_o their_o greatness_n and_o present_a height_n this_o deceive_v they_o when_o they_o be_v bring_v down_o wonderful_o isai._n 14._o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o or_o be_v it_o mean_v of_o their_o device_n and_o witty_a counsel_n wherein_o they_o trust_v but_o their_o subtle_a device_n fail_v and_o they_o be_v often_o take_v in_o the_o snare_n they_o lay_v for_o other_o isai._n 29._o 14._o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n shall_v perish_v and_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o prudent_a shall_v be_v hide_v all_o their_o craft_n will_v do_v they_o no_o good_a all_o their_o cunning_a and_o policy_n by_o which_o they_o hope_v to_o fortify_v and_o defend_v themselves_o and_o prevent_v their_o ruin_n shall_v come_v to_o nought_o or_o they_o do_v not_o get_v that_o by_o their_o deceit_n which_o they_o hope_v for_o though_o they_o have_v many_o method_n and_o stratagem_n to_o circumvent_v the_o people_n of_o god_n yet_o they_o shall_v prove_v but_o vain_a second_o most_o simple_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v take_v for_o hypocrisy_n and_o guile_n of_o spirit_n manifest_v either_o in_o show_n of_o piety_n or_o any_o guileful_a course_n whereby_o they_o will_v undermine_v other_o for_o this_o reason_n god_n will_v bring_v they_o down_o doctr._n all_o fraudulency_n and_o hypocrisy_n be_v hateful_a to_o god_n therefore_o he_o will_v soon_o or_o late_a discover_v and_o destroy_v those_o that_o practise_v it_o fraudulency_n be_v twofold_a 1._o either_o falsehood_n in_o ordinary_a commerce_n lie_v or_o treacherous_a impose_v on_o the_o simplicity_n of_o upright_a and_o honest_a man_n most_o man_n wisdom_n and_o policy_n lie_v in_o their_o falsehood_n and_o deceitfulness_n but_o this_o shall_v be_v manifest_v and_o whilst_o they_o think_v to_o deceive_v other_o they_o shall_v be_v deceive_v themselves_o job_n 5._o 13._o and_o be_v take_v in_o their_o own_o snare_n and_o whilst_o they_o seek_v to_o ruin_v and_o undermine_v other_o they_o be_v ruin_v and_o undermine_v themselves_o or_o 2._o there_o be_v another_o sort_n of_o fraudulency_n pretence_n of_o piety_n whereby_o such_o man_n deceive_v the_o world_n now_o this_o deceit_n be_v threefold_a either_o the_o deceit_n of_o the_o heretic_n and_o erroneous_a person_n or_o the_o formalist_n and_o superstitious_a person_n or_o the_o deceit_n of_o those_o that_o pretend_v to_o be_v true_o religious_a all_o these_o cheat_v put_v upon_o the_o world_n shall_v not_o long_o hold_v first_o the_o cheat_n of_o erroneous_a person_n and_o heretical_a seducer_n who_o under_o a_o fair_a mask_n and_o plausible_a appearance_n carry_v on_o such_o design_n as_o prove_v troublesome_a and_o noxious_a to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n though_o for_o a_o while_o they_o carry_v great_a sway_n under_o colour_n of_o a_o godly_a life_n yet_o at_o length_n god_n will_v tread_v they_o to_o dust_n and_o nothing_o and_o then_o all_o will_v be_v count_v but_o deceit_n the_o deceit_n of_o heretical_a seducer_n be_v often_o speak_v of_o in_o scripture_n rev._n 2._o 9_o i_o know_v the_o blasphemy_n of_o they_o which_o say_v they_o be_v jew_n and_o be_v not_o but_o be_v the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n and_o 1_o tim._n 3._o 5_o 9_o but_o they_o shall_v proceed_v no_o far_o for_o their_o folly_n shall_v be_v manifest_a unto_o all_o man_n when_o under_o a_o form_n of_o godliness_n they_o carry_v on_o a_o horrible_a design_n unto_o the_o great_a disturbance_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o kingdom_n and_o commonwealth_n the_o day_n shall_v declare_v it_o 1_o cor._n 3._o 13._o god_n will_v bring_v they_o down_o second_o there_o be_v the_o deceit_n of_o superstitious_a person_n and_o formalist_n who_o seem_v to_o be_v devout_a and_o have_v great_a zeal_n for_o outward_a thing_n not_o command_v by_o god_n such_o make_v a_o fair_a show_n in_o the_o flesh_n gal._n 6._o 12._o by_o observe_v outward_a and_o carnal_a rite_n as_o circumcision_n difference_n of_o meat_n legal_a purification_n all_o their_o religion_n be_v but_o a_o vain_a show_n to_o beguile_v a_o loose_a conscience_n this_o same_o sort_n of_o man_n be_v again_o describe_v to_o be_v those_o that_o speak_v lie_n in_o hypocrisy_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 7._o these_o also_o do_v in_o time_n discover_v the_o folly_n of_o their_o way_n manifest_v by_o some_o notable_a judgement_n for_o these_o thing_n take_v not_o hold_v of_o man_n conscience_n but_o only_o of_o their_o affection_n and_o when_o public_a countenance_n be_v go_v they_o be_v of_o no_o more_o esteem_n three_o there_o be_v the_o deceit_n of_o those_o that_o only_o pretend_v to_o be_v true_o religious_a and_o be_v not_o so_o and_o because_o false_a and_o counterfeit_a they_o be_v hateful_a and_o abominable_a to_o god_n now_o these_o god_n will_v not_o only_o punish_v in_o the_o other_o world_n matth._n 24._o 51._o he_o shall_v appoint_v he_o his_o portion_n with_o the_o hypocrite_n hell_n seem_v to_o be_v their_o freehold_n and_o patrimony_n but_o here_o soon_o or_o late_a god_n will_v pluck_v off_o these_o vizard_n and_o bring_v disappointment_n and_o ruin_n upon_o these_o deceiver_n prov._n 26._o 26._o the_o hypocrite_n shall_v be_v discover_v before_o the_o congregation_n thing_n that_o be_v counterfeit_a and_o false_a do_v not_o long_o hold_v out_o god_n will_v discover_v they_o either_o by_o some_o try_v judgement_n as_o
nest_n it_o be_v all_o but_o the_o deceit_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o usual_o we_o find_v it_o to_o be_v so_o in_o the_o world_n most_o man_n be_v better_o acquaint_v with_o other_o man_n duty_n rather_o than_o their_o own_o with_o the_o magistrate_n duty_n more_o than_o their_o own_o and_o so_o other_o man_n sin_n more_o than_o their_o own_o but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o where_o zeal_n be_v unfeigned_a there_o it_o begin_v at_o home_n they_o will_v allow_v nothing_o in_o their_o own_o heart_n that_o may_v be_v contraryto_fw-mi god_n interest_n and_o to_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o his_o spirit_n 2._o also_o in_o perfect_a holiness_n the_o whole_a business_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n must_v be_v carry_v on_o in_o warmth_n and_o vigour_n rom._n 12._o 11._o fervent_a in_o spirit_n serve_v the_o lord_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seethe_a hot_a in_o spirit_n nothing_o do_v for_o god_n shall_v be_v do_v negligent_o but_o affectionate_o to_o be_v lukewarm_a and_o key-cold_a that_o make_v no_o work_n in_o religion_n but_o when_o a_o man_n have_v a_o great_a zeal_n for_o god_n o_o then_o he_o profit_v and_o get_v ground_n than_o sin_n decay_v grace_n be_v strengthen_v love_n be_v more_o root_v in_o his_o heart_n every_o day_n and_o he_o do_v more_o for_o god_n paul_n profit_v in_o the_o jewish_a religion_n gal._n 1._o 14._o why_o because_o he_o be_v more_o zealous_a than_o other_o this_o be_v the_o man_n that_o will_v be_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n ordinance_n that_o man_n that_o will_v show_v forth_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o religion_n when_o his_o heart_n grow_v warm_a for_o god_n and_o zealous_a for_o god_n ii_o why_o we_o ought_v to_o look_v after_o a_o great_a and_o pure_a zeal_n if_o we_o have_v any_o love_n to_o god_n and_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o his_o way_n 1._o why_o a_o great_a zeal_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v not_o zeal_n else_o if_o it_o be_v not_o in_o some_o good_a degree_n for_o zeal_n be_v a_o great_a fire_n and_o a_o vehement_a flame_n not_o only_a love_n but_o vehement_a love_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v great_a cant._n 8._o 6_o 7._o for_o love_n be_v as_o strong_a as_o death_n jealousy_n be_v cruel_a as_o the_o grave_a zeal_n be_v cruel_a as_o the_o grave_n read_v it_o so_o many_o water_n can_v quench_v love_n etc._n etc._n mark_v our_o love_n to_o the_o way_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v of_o such_o a_o nature_n such_o a_o warm_a and_o zealous_a work_n of_o heart_n towards_o god_n that_o many_o flood_n can_v quench_v it_o that_o nothing_o can_v bribe_v it_o sure_o the_o best_a thing_n deserve_v the_o best_a affection_n therefore_o what_o ever_o we_o do_v in_o religion_n and_o for_o god_n we_o shall_v do_v it_o with_o all_o our_o might_n eccl._n 9_o 10._o 2._o otherwise_o it_o will_v not_o do_v the_o work_n such_o as_o increase_v with_o opposition_n as_o fire_n when_o you_o put_v on_o more_o fuel_n it_o grow_v more_o vehement_a so_o unless_o it_o be_v a_o zeal_n that_o grow_v earnest_a with_o discouragement_n alas_o it_o will_v soon_o be_v quench_v we_o shall_v meet_v with_o many_o discouragement_n from_o within_o and_o without_o but_o when_o we_o can_v resolve_v with_o david_n the_o more_o they_o scoff_v and_o oppose_v he_o he_o will_v be_v yet_o more_o vile_a 2_o sam._n 6._o 22._o so_o the_o more_o trouble_n they_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n the_o more_o they_o will_v cleave_v to_o he_o and_o will_v please_v god_n though_o with_o the_o displeasure_n of_o man_n true_a zeal_n be_v inflame_v with_o difficulty_n as_o lime_n the_o more_o water_n they_o pour_v on_o the_o more_o it_o burn_v as_o nehemiah_n courage_n it_o sparkle_v the_o more_o the_o more_o it_o be_v oppose_v shall_v such_o a_o man_n as_o i_o flee_v shall_v i_o betray_v the_o cause_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o true_a zeal_n when_o it_o sparkle_v by_o opposition_n as_o paul_n the_o more_o they_o persuade_v he_o the_o more_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v bind_v in_o spirit_n to_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n act_v 21._o 13._o though_o they_o do_v even_o break_v his_o heart_n they_o can_v not_o break_v his_o purpose_n such_o a_o zeal_n as_o be_v quench_v with_o every_o drop_n of_o water_n and_o go_v out_o with_o every_o flout_n and_o scorn_n will_v never_o do_v it_o therefore_o we_o have_v need_n have_v a_o great_a zeal_n that_o we_o may_v harden_v ourselves_o against_o all_o opposition_n we_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o way_n 2._o it_o need_v to_o be_v pure_a too_o such_o a_o fervent_a affection_n have_v need_n be_v right_a for_o since_o it_o make_v man_n so_o active_a and_o resolute_a certain_o it_o shall_v go_v upon_o clear_a ground_n i_o show_v before_o nothing_o have_v do_v more_o mischief_n in_o the_o world_n than_o wild_a zeal_n it_o be_v like_a fire_n out_o of_o its_o place_n that_o set_v all_o the_o house_n in_o a_o flame_n it_o do_v not_o comfort_n and_o refresh_v those_o that_o have_v it_o but_o it_o destroy_v and_o consume_v all_o but_o why_o must_v we_o have_v pure_a zeal_n 1._o because_o there_o be_v a_o false_a zeal_n and_o a_o self-seeking_a zeal_n which_o man_n have_v while_o they_o pretend_v much_o love_n to_o god_n and_o good_a of_o soul_n but_o be_v real_o hunt_v after_o their_o own_o interest_n gal._n 4._o 17._o they_o zealous_o affect_v you_o but_o not_o well_o yea_o they_o will_v exclude_v you_o that_o you_o may_v affect_v they_o that_o be_v they_o seek_v to_o rend_v their_o affection_n from_o paul_n and_o from_o their_o faithful_a pastor_n that_o they_o may_v affect_v they_o so_o he_o tell_v we_o phil._n 1._o 15._o some_o indeed_o preach_v christ_n even_o of_o envy_n and_o strife_n there_o may_v be_v a_o zeal_n that_o come_v mere_o out_o of_o envy_n and_o strife_n jehu_n can_v say_v come_v see_v my_o zeal_n for_o the_o lord_n 2_o king_n 10._o 16._o 2._o this_o false_a zeal_n do_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o mischief_n it_o be_v a_o dishonour_n to_o god_n to_o pretend_v to_o he_o and_o to_o put_v the_o varnish_n of_o our_o cause_n upon_o god_n god_n himself_o be_v involve_v in_o the_o deceit_n jer._n 4._o 10._o it_o be_v a_o strange_a expression_n to_o be_v use_v to_o god_n ah_o lord_n god_n sure_o thou_o have_v great_o deceive_v this_o people_n the_o false_a prophet_n do_v it_o in_o his_o name_n and_o it_o divide_v the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o dishonour_n god_n gal._n 4._o 17._o they_o will_v exclude_v you_o that_o you_o may_v affect_v they_o the_o meaning_n be_v they_o will_v rend_v you_o from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o alienate_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n people_n so_o as_o to_o devote_v they_o to_o a_o faction_n phil._n 1._o 16._o they_o preach_v christ_n of_o contention_n not_o sincere_o suppose_v to_o add_v affliction_n to_o my_o bond_n and_o it_o harden_v the_o person_n themselves_o as_o jehu_n boast_v of_o his_o zeal_n and_o it_o be_v only_o self-seeking_a and_o the_o lord_n count_v it_o murder_v hosea_n 1._o 4._o use._n have_v we_o this_o pure_a zeal_n such_o a_o zeal_n as_o david_n speak_v of_o there_o be_v many_o note_n by_o which_o it_o may_v be_v discern_v as_o 1._o when_o injury_n do_v to_o god_n and_o religion_n affect_v we_o more_o than_o injury_n do_v personal_o to_o ourselves_o when_o we_o carry_v ourselves_o in_o a_o indifferency_n in_o our_o own_o cause_n but_o not_o in_o god_n compare_v numb_a 12._o 13._o with_o exod._n 32._o 19_o moses_n can_v with_o a_o meek_a spirit_n bear_v all_o the_o injury_n do_v to_o himself_o but_o can_v not_o contain_v himself_o when_o he_o see_v injury_n do_v to_o god_n but_o break_v the_o table_n 2._o when_o the_o same_o enemy_n be_v god_n enemy_n and_o we_o david_n be_v sensible_a not_o of_o the_o inhumanity_n of_o his_o enemy_n but_o that_o which_o most_o trouble_v he_o be_v because_o they_o be_v god_n enemy_n and_o forsake_v his_o word_n david_n be_v not_o so_o much_o trouble_v at_o absaloms_n rebellion_n as_o die_v in_o his_o sin_n 3._o when_o there_o be_v a_o compassion_n mingle_v with_o our_o zeal_n fleshly_a anger_n be_v all_o for_o destruction_n holy_a anger_n be_v for_o conversion_n when_o they_o grieve_v and_o seek_v to_o redress_v the_o matter_n 4._o true_a zeal_n be_v universal_a it_o be_v most_o against_o their_o own_o sin_n and_o the_o sin_n of_o those_o that_o be_v near_a and_o run_v out_o upon_o weighty_a thing_n but_o those_o that_o tithe_n mint_n and_o cummin_n and_o neglect_v weighty_a thing_n they_o have_v not_o true_a zeal_n there_o be_v many_o instance_n of_o this_o false_a disproportionate_a zeal_n of_o a_o conscience_n take_v up_o for_o a_o turn_n when_o there_o be_v a_o partial_a conscience_n in_o some_o thing_n man_n be_v mighty_a scrupulous_a and_o strain_n at_o a_o gnat_n
thing_n the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v far_o more_o pure_a and_o defaeeate_a than_o those_o of_o the_o body_n so_o that_o if_o a_o man_n will_v have_v pleasure_n let_v he_o look_v after_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o kind_n he_o speak_v like_o a_o beast_n rather_o than_o like_o a_o man_n that_o say_v eat_v drink_v and_o be_v merry_a thou_o have_v good_n lay_v up_o for_o many_o year_n luk._n 12._o 19_o that_o be_v the_o most_o that_o worldly_a thing_n can_v afford_v we_o a_o little_a bodily_a cheer_n psal._n 17._o 14._o thou_o have_v fill_v their_o belly_n with_o hide_a treasure_n there_o be_v the_o poor_a happiness_n of_o a_o rich_a worldling_n he_o may_v have_v a_o belly_n full_a and_o fare_v at_o a_o better_a rate_n than_o other_o do_v hab._n 1._o 16._o their_o portion_n be_v make_v fat_a and_o their_o meat_n plenteous_a when_o man_n have_v trouble_v themselves_o and_o the_o world_n to_o make_v themselves_o great_a it_o be_v but_o for_o a_o little_a belly-cheer_n which_o may_v be_v want_v as_o well_o as_o enjoy_v a_o modest_a temperance_n and_o mean_a fare_n yield_v more_o pleasure_n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o delight_n of_o the_o mind_n a_o sensualist_n be_v a_o fool_n that_o run_v to_o such_o dreggy_a and_o carnal_a delight_n noble_a and_o sublime_a thought_n breed_v a_o great_a pleasure_n what_o pleasure_n do_v some_o take_v in_o find_v out_o a_o philosophical_a verity_n the_o man_n rejoice_v the_o sense_n be_v only_o tickle_v in_o the_o other_o of_o all_o pleasure_n of_o the_o mind_n those_o of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n be_v the_o high_a for_o than_o our_o natural_a faculty_n be_v quicken_v and_o heighten_v by_o the_o spirit_n the_o reasonable_a nature_n have_v a_o great_a joy_n than_o the_o sensitive_a and_o the_o spiritual_a divine_a nature_n have_v more_o than_o the_o mere_a rational_a there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o high_a object_n the_o love_n of_o god_n but_o a_o high_a cause_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o elevate_v the_o faculty_n to_o a_o high_a manner_n of_o sense_n and_o perception_n therefore_o both_o the_o good_a and_o evil_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n be_v great_a than_o the_o good_a and_o evil_n of_o the_o rational_a the_o evil_a of_o the_o spiritual_a be_v great_a a_o wound_a spirit_n who_o can_v bear_v and_o the_o good_a of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n be_v great_a joy_v unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a the_o high_a the_o life_n the_o great_a the_o feeling_n groan_v not_o utter_v peace_n pass_v all_o understanding_n though_o it_o make_v no_o loud_a noise_n yet_o it_o dissuse_v a_o solid_a contentment_n throughout_o the_o soul._n all_o this_o be_v speak_v because_o the_o way_n of_o god_n testimony_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o dark_a and_o gloomy_a course_n by_o carnal_a man_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o bless_a god_n himself_o eph._n 4._o 18._o have_v the_o understanding_n darken_v be_v alienate_v from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n through_o the_o ignorance_n that_o be_v in_o they_o because_o of_o the_o blindness_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o sure_o he_o want_v no_o true_a joy_n and_o pleasure_n that_o live_v such_o a_o life_n use_v 1_o here_o be_v a_o invitation_n to_o man_n to_o acquaint_v themselves_o more_o with_o the_o way_n of_o god_n testimony_n that_o they_o may_v find_v this_o rejoice_v above_o all_o riches_n it_o be_v hard_a to_o pleasant_a nature_n to_o abjure_v accustom_a delight_n and_o carnal_a man_n picture_n religion_n with_o a_o sour_a austere_a face_n we_o shall_v never_o see_v cheerful_a day_n more_o if_o we_o be_v strict_a in_o religion_n oh_o consider_v your_o delight_n be_v not_o abrogate_a but_o perfect_v you_o shall_v find_v a_o rejoice_v more_o intimate_a than_o in_o all_o pleasure_n cyprian_n say_v he_o can_v hardly_o get_v over_o this_o prejudice_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o donatus_n austin_n thirty_o year_n old_a part_v with_o his_o carnal_a delight_n and_o find_v another_o sweetness_n quam_fw-la suave_fw-la mihi_fw-la subito_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v your_o disease_n make_v you_o carnal_a when_o free_v from_o the_o fervour_n of_o lust_n these_o thing_n will_v have_v no_o relish_n with_o you_o if_o it_o seem_v laborious_a at_o first_o it_o will_v be_v more_o joyful_a than_o all_o riches_n the_o root_n be_v bitter_a but_o the_o fruit_n sweet_a at_o first_o it_o be_v bitter_a to_o nature_n which_o love_v carnal_a liberty_n to_o render_v itself_o captive_a to_o the_o word_n but_o after_o a_o little_a pain_n and_o when_o the_o heart_n be_v once_o subdue_v to_o god_n it_o will_v be_v sweet_a and_o comfortable_a ask_v of_o the_o spy_n that_o have_v be_v in_o this_o good_a land_n if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o land_n flow_v with_o milk_n and_o honey_n david_n tell_v you_o in_o the_o way_n of_o thy_o testimony_n this_o way_n will_v be_v more_o tread_v if_o man_n will_v believe_v this_o if_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v make_v trial_n if_o christ_n yoke_n seem_v burdensome_a it_o be_v to_o a_o gall_a neck_n use_v 2._o trial._n 1._o have_v we_o a_o delight_n in_o obedience_n to_o god_n precept_n psal._n 112._o 1._o they_o that_o fear_v god_n delight_v great_o in_o his_o commandment_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o serve_v god_n but_o we_o must_v serve_v he_o delightful_o for_o he_o be_v a_o good_a master_n and_o his_o work_n have_v wage_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n you_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n when_o the_o obedience_n which_o it_o require_v be_v not_o a_o burden_n but_o a_o delight_n to_o you_o alas_o with_o many_o it_o be_v otherwise_o how_o tedious_a do_v their_o hour_n run_v in_o god_n service_n no_o time_n seem_v long_o but_o that_o which_o be_v spend_v in_o divine_a worship_n do_v you_o count_v the_o clock_n at_o a_o feast_n and_o be_v you_o so_o provident_a of_o time_n when_o about_o your_o sport_n be_v you_o afraid_a that_o the_o lean_a cow_n will_v devour_v the_o fat_a when_o you_o be_v about_o your_o worldly_a business_n what_o cause_v your_o rejoice_v the_o increase_n of_o wealth_n or_o grace_n 2._o be_v this_o the_o supreme_a delight_n of_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v see_v not_o so_o much_o by_o the_o sensible_a expression_n as_o by_o the_o serious_a constitution_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o solid_a effect_n of_o it_o 1._o do_v it_o draw_v you_o off_o from_o worldly_a vanity_n to_o the_o study_n of_o the_o word_n what_o be_v your_o conception_n of_o it_o what_o do_v you_o count_v your_o riches_n to_o grow_v in_o grace_n or_o to_o thrive_v in_o the_o world_n to_o grow_v rich_a towards_o god_n or_o to_o heap_v up_o treasure_n to_o yourselves_o be_v it_o your_o great_a care_n to_o maintain_v a_o carnal_a happiness_n 2._o do_v it_o support_v you_o in_o trouble_n and_o worldly_a loss_n and_o bear_v you_o out_o in_o temporal_a adversity_n you_o can_v be_v merry_a unless_o you_o have_v riches_n and_o wealth_n and_o worldly_a accommodation_n then_o soul_n eat_v drink_v and_o be_v merry_a 3._o do_v it_o sweeten_v duty_n the_o way_n of_o god_n commandment_n be_v your_o way_n home_o a_o beast_n will_v go_v home_o cheerful_o you_o be_v go_v home_o to_o rest_n let_v the_o joy_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v your_o strength_n certain_o you_o will_v think_v no_o labour_n too_o great_a to_o get_v thither_o whither_o the_o word_n direct_v you_o as_o one_o life_n exceed_v another_o so_o there_o be_v more_o sensibleness_n in_o it_o a_o beast_n be_v more_o sensible_a of_o wrong_n and_o hurt_v and_o of_o pleasure_n than_o a_o plant_n and_o as_o the_o life_n of_o a_o man_n exceed_v the_o life_n of_o a_o beast_n so_o be_v he_o more_o capable_a of_o joy_n and_o grief_n and_o as_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n exceed_v the_o life_n of_o a_o mere_a man_n so_o its_o joy_n be_v great_a its_o grief_n great_a there_o be_v no_o hardship_n to_o which_o we_o be_v expose_v for_o religion_n but_o the_o reward_n attend_v it_o will_v make_v we_o to_o overcome_v sermon_n xvi_o psal._n cxix_o 15._o i_o will_v meditate_v in_o thy_o precept_n and_o have_v respect_n unto_o thy_o way_n all_o along_o david_n have_v show_v what_o he_o have_v do_v now_o what_o he_o will_v do_v v._o 10._o i_o have_v seek_v v._o 11._o i_o have_v hide_v v._o 13._o i_o have_v declare_v v._o 14._o i_o have_v rejoice_v now_o in_o the_o two_o follow_a verse_n he_o do_v engage_v himself_o to_o set_v his_o mark_n towards_o god_n for_o time_n to_o come_v i_o will_v meditate_v in_o thy_o precept_n etc._n etc._n we_o shall_v not_o rest_v upon_o any_o thing_n already_o do_v and_o pass_v but_o continue_v the_o same_o diligence_n unto_o the_o end_n here_o be_v david_n hearty_a resolution_n and_o purpose_n to_o go_v on_o for_o time_n to_o come_v many_o will_v say_v thus_o i_o have_v do_v when_o i_o be_v
ground_n why_o this_o reproach_n come_v upon_o he_o or_o he_o plead_v his_o respect_n to_o god_n and_o his_o service_n be_v not_o lessen_v whatever_o reproach_n he_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o the_o point_n from_o hence_o be_v many_o i._o it_o be_v no_o strange_a thing_n that_o they_o which_o keep_v god_n testimony_n shall_v be_v slander_v and_o reproach_v ii_o as_o it_o be_v the_o usual_a lot_n of_o god_n people_n to_o be_v reproach_v so_o it_o be_v very_o grievous_a to_o they_o and_o heavy_a to_o bear_v iii_o it_o be_v grievous_a we_o may_v lawful_o seek_v the_o removal_n of_o it_o so_o do_v david_n and_o so_o may_v we_o with_o submission_n to_o god_n will_n iv._o in_o removal_n of_o it_o it_o be_v best_o to_o deal_v with_o god_n about_o it_o for_o god_n be_v the_o great_a witness_n of_o our_o sincerity_n as_o know_v all_o thing_n and_o so_o to_o be_v appeal_v to_o in_o the_o case_n again_o god_n be_v the_o most_o powerful_a assertor_n of_o our_o innocency_n he_o have_v the_o heart_n and_o tongue_n of_o man_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o can_v either_o prevent_v the_o slanderer_n from_o utter_v reproach_n or_o the_o hearer_n from_o the_o entertainment_n of_o the_o reproach_n he_o that_o have_v such_o power_n over_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n can_v clear_v up_o our_o innocency_n therefore_o it_o be_v best_a deal_n with_o god_n about_o it_o and_o prayer_n many_o time_n prove_v a_o better_a vindication_n than_o a_o apology_n v._o in_o seek_v relief_n with_o god_n from_o this_o evil_a it_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n and_o ground_n of_o confidence_n when_o we_o be_v innocent_a of_o what_o be_v charge_v in_o some_o case_n we_o must_v humble_v ourselves_o and_o then_o god_n will_v take_v care_n for_o our_o credit_n we_o must_v plead_v guilty_a when_o as_o by_o our_o own_o fault_n we_o have_v give_v too_o much_o occasion_n to_o the_o slander_n of_o the_o wicked_a so_o psal._n 119._o 39_o turn_v away_o my_o reproach_n which_o i_o fear_v for_o thy_o judgement_n be_v good_a my_o reproach_n for_o it_o be_v in_o part_n deserve_v by_o himself_o and_o therefore_o he_o fear_v the_o sad_a consequence_n of_o it_o and_o humble_v himself_o fore_o god_n but_o at_o other_o time_n we_o may_v stand_v upon_o our_o integrity_n as_o david_n say_v here_o turn_v away_o my_o reproach_n and_o contempt_n for_o i_o have_v keep_v thy_o testimony_n these_o be_v the_o point_n which_o may_v be_v draw_v from_o this_o verse_n but_o i_o shall_v insist_v but_o upon_o one_o of_o they_o which_o in_o the_o prosecution_n of_o it_o will_v comprise_v all_o the_o rest_n and_o that_o be_v this_o doct._n that_o reproach_n be_v a_o usual_a but_o yet_o a_o great_a and_o grievous_a affliction_n to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n i_o will_v show_v 1._o they_o be_v a_o usual_a affliction_n 2._o they_o be_v a_o grievous_a affliction_n first_o they_o be_v a_o usual_a affliction_n reproach_n be_v either_o such_o as_o light_v upon_o religion_n itself_o or_o upon_o our_o own_o person_n 1._o upon_o religion_n itself_o sometime_o the_o truth_n be_v traduce_v and_o the_o way_n of_o god_n be_v evil_a speak_v of_o disguise_v with_o the_o nickname_n of_o sedition_n heresy_n schism_n faction_n look_v as_o astronomer_n miscall_v the_o glorious_a star_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o dog-star_n the_o bear_n the_o dragon_n tail_n and_o the_o like_a they_o put_v upon_o they_o name_n of_o a_o horrid_a sound_n so_o do_v carnal_a man_n miscall_v the_o glorious_a thing_n of_o god_n his_o holy_a way_n they_o put_v a_o ill_a name_n upon_o they_o act_v 24._o 14._o after_o the_o way_n which_o they_o call_v heresy_n so_o worship_v i_o the_o god_n of_o my_o father_n the_o jew_n call_v christianity_n a_o heresy_n or_o a_o apostasy_n from_o the_o old_a religion_n and_o so_o do_v papist_n call_v the_o reformation_n luther_n when_o he_o be_v charge_v with_o apostasy_n from_o the_o faith_n answer_v thus_o i_o confess_v i_o be_o a_o apostate_n but_o from_o the_o devil_n cause_v i_o have_v not_o keep_v touch_n with_o the_o devil_n cant._n 5._o 7._o we_o read_v that_o the_o spouse_n veil_n be_v take_v from_o she_o by_o the_o watchman_n so_o the_o comeliness_n of_o the_o church_n be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o imputation_n of_o evil_a man_n thus_o there_o may_v reproach_n light_v upon_o religion_n itself_o or_o 2._o on_o our_o person_n and_o so_o either_o for_o religion_n sake_n or_o upon_o a_o private_a and_o personal_a respect_n 1._o for_o religion_n sake_n and_o thus_o god_n child_n have_v be_v often_o calumniate_v it_o be_v foretell_v by_o christ_n as_o the_o lot_n of_o his_o people_n and_o therefore_o he_o provide_v against_o it_o matth._n 5._o 11._o bless_a be_v you_o when_o man_n shall_v revile_v you_o and_o persecute_v you_o and_o shall_v say_v all_o manner_n of_o evil_n against_o you_o false_o for_o my_o sake_n those_o who_o have_v no_o strength_n and_o power_n to_o inflict_v other_o injury_n have_v these_o weapon_n of_o malice_n always_o in_o a_o readiness_n when_o other_o kind_n of_o persecution_n and_o violence_n be_v restrain_v yet_o man_n take_v a_o liberty_n of_o censure_v and_o speak_v all_o manner_n of_o evil_n false_o of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o ever_o this_o have_v be_v verify_v in_o the_o experience_n of_o the_o saint_n their_o life_n be_v a_o real_a reproach_n to_o the_o wicked_a they_o do_v upbraid_v they_o and_o therefore_o to_o be_v quit_v with_o they_o the_o wicked_a reproach_n they_o by_o censure_n and_o calumniation_n shall_v i_o give_v some_o instance_n moses_n have_v his_o portion_n of_o reproach_n heb._n 11._o 26._o esteem_v the_o reproach_n of_o christ_n better_a riches_n than_o the_o treasure_n of_o egypt_n possible_o the_o holy_a ghost_n mean_v there_o when_o he_o be_v scofft_o at_o for_o join_v himself_o with_o so_o mean_a and_o afflict_a a_o people_n they_o think_v moses_n be_v mad_a to_o quit_v all_o his_o honour_n christ_n himself_o be_v accuse_v of_o the_o two_o high_a crime_n of_o either_o table_n of_o blasphemy_n and_o sedition_n of_o blasphemy_n which_o be_v the_o high_a crime_n against_o the_o first_o table_n and_o of_o sedition_n which_o be_v the_o high_a crime_n against_o the_o second_o and_o all_o that_o will_v be_v christ_n they_o must_v expect_v to_o bear_v his_o reproach_n heb._n 13._o 13._o let_v we_o go_v forth_o therefore_o unto_o he_o without_o the_o camp_n bear_v his_o reproach_n the_o apostle_n allude_v to_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o atonement_n which_o be_v to_o be_v slay_v without_o the_o camp_n so_o jesus_n christ_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o we_o must_v be_v content_v thus_o to_o be_v cast_v off_o by_o the_o world_n to_o be_v cast_v forth_o from_o among_o man_n as_o vile_a and_o accurse_a bear_v christ_n reproach_n 2._o for_o personal_a reproach_n this_o be_v very_o usual_a with_o god_n child_n also_o reproach_n upon_o private_a and_o personal_a occasion_n god_n may_v let_v loose_a a_o rail_a shimei_n against_o david_n many_o time_n he_o complain_v of_o his_o reproach_n often_o in_o this_o psalm_n more_o in_o other_o psalm_n psal._n 31._o 13._o for_o i_o have_v hear_v the_o slander_n of_o many_o they_o take_v counsel_n together_o against_o i_o they_o devise_v to_o take_v away_o my_o life_n sundry_a sort_n of_o person_n make_v he_o the_o butt_n upon_o which_o they_o let_v fly_v the_o arrow_n of_o censure_n and_o reproach_n psal._n 35._o 15._o the_o abject_n gather_v themselves_o together_o against_o i_o they_o do_v tear_v i_o and_o cease_v not_o mean_v his_o name_n be_v tear_v and_o rend_v in_o piece_n and_o that_o by_o the_o abject_n such_o bold_a and_o saucy_a dust_n will_v be_v fly_v in_o the_o face_n of_o god_n people_n so_o i_o may_v speak_v of_o jeremiah_n and_o joseph_n and_o other_o servant_n of_o god_n yea_o our_o lord_n himself_o endure_v the_o contradiction_n of_o sinner_n jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v so_o just_a and_o innocent_a which_o do_v so_o much_o good_a in_o every_o place_n yet_o meet_v with_o odious_a aspersion_n so_o psal._n 64_o 3_o 4._o they_o bend_v their_o bow_n to_o shoot_v their_o arrow_n even_o bitter_a word_n that_o they_o may_v shoot_v in_o secret_a at_o the_o perfect_a sudden_o do_v they_o shoot_v at_o he_o and_o fear_v not_o perfection_n meet_v with_o envy_n and_o envy_n will_v vent_v itself_o by_o detraction_n a_o usual_a affliction_n for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o we_o can_v say_v they_o be_v wicked_a because_o they_o be_v traduce_v and_o we_o shall_v not_o present_o condemn_v all_o those_o of_o who_o we_o hear_v evil_a it_o be_v the_o fashion_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n to_o clothe_v christian_n with_o bear-skin_n and_o bait_v they_o with_o the_o dog_n god_n best_a child_n may_v be_v clad_v in_o a_o ill_a livery_n and_o
will_v he_o will_v fain_o know_v what_o be_v god_n mind_n in_o every_o particular_a case_n psal._n 119._o 161._o my_o heart_n stand_v in_o awe_n of_o thy_o word_n to_o offend_v god_n and_o to_o balk_v the_o direction_n of_o god_n word_n that_o be_v the_o great_a terror_n to_o he_o great_a than_o all_o other_o danger_n now_o such_o a_o man_n be_v less_o apt_a to_o misearry_v by_o the_o rashness_n and_o impetuous_a bent_n of_o carnal_a affection_n and_o he_o that_o fear_v god_n he_o aim_v at_o god_n glory_n rather_o than_o his_o own_o interest_n and_o so_o be_v rather_o sway_v by_o reason_n of_o conscience_n and_o religion_n than_o of_o carnal_a concernment_n many_o time_n the_o doubtfulness_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o spirit_n be_v because_o of_o conflict_n between_o lust_n and_o knowledge_n our_o light_n be_v weaken_v by_o a_o inordinate_a affection_n to_o our_o own_o interest_n otherwise_o we_o will_v soon_o come_v to_o the_o decide_v our_o case_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n now_o he_o that_o will_v fain_o know_v god_n mind_n in_o every_o thing_n this_o be_v the_o man_n who_o god_n will_v direct_v the_o 2._o qualification_n be_v the_o meek_a psal._n 25._o 9_o the_o meek_a he_o will_v guide_v in_o judgement_n and_o the_o meek_a he_o will_v teach_v his_o way_n by_o the_o meek_a be_v mean_v a_o man_n humble_a that_o will_v submit_v himself_o to_o god_n whatever_o condition_n he_o shall_v appoint_v this_o man_n god_n in_o his_o word_n will_v teach_v and_o direct_v the_o 3._o qualification_n mention_v in_o order_n to_o this_o be_v a_o constant_a dependence_n upon_o god_n prov._n 5._o 6._o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o lean_v not_o unto_o thy_o own_o understanding_n in_o all_o thy_o way_n acknowledge_v he_o and_o he_o shall_v direct_v thy_o path_n o_o when_o a_o man_n be_v bring_v off_o from_o this_o spiritual_a idolatry_n of_o make_v his_o bosom_n to_o be_v his_o oracle_n and_o his_o own_o heart_n to_o be_v his_o councillor_n when_o he_o do_v in_o the_o poverty_n of_o his_o spirit_n humble_o and_o entire_o cast_v himself_o upon_o the_o help_n of_o god_n and_o acknowledge_v he_o in_o all_o his_o way_n than_o he_o shall_v see_v a_o clear_a direction_n what_o god_n will_v have_v he_o to_o do_v you_o have_v another_o place_n to_o this_o purpose_n psal._n 143._o 8._o cause_v i_o to_o know_v the_o way_n wherein_o i_o shall_v walk_v for_o i_o lift_v up_o my_o soul_n unto_o thou_o o_o when_o a_o man_n go_v every_o morning_n to_o god_n and_o desire_v the_o direction_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o profess_v to_o god_n in_o the_o poverty_n of_o his_o own_o spirit_n that_o he_o know_v not_o how_o to_o guide_v his_o way_n for_o that_o day_n than_o god_n will_v teach_v he_o the_o way_n he_o shall_v walk_v so_o psal._n 25._o 4_o 5._o show_v i_o thy_o way_n o_o lord_n teach_v i_o thy_o path_n what_o be_v his_o argument_n on_o thou_o do_v i_o wait_v all_o the_o day_n when_o you_o live_v in_o a_o constant_a dependence_n upon_o god_n then_o will_v the_o lord_n undertake_v to_o direct_v and_o guide_v you_o 4._o obedience_n or_o christian_a practice_n that_o be_v one_o of_o the_o qualification_n that_o make_v you_o capable_a for_o direction_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n joh._n 7._o 17._o if_o any_o man_n will_v do_v his_o will_n he_o shall_v know_v of_o the_o doctrine_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o god_n a_o man_n do_v not_o know_v whether_o this_o opinion_n or_o that_o be_v according_a to_o god_n mind_n when_o there_o be_v plausible_a pretence_n on_o every_o side_n he_o that_o make_v conscience_n of_o know_a truth_n and_o walk_v up_o to_o his_o light_n he_o that_o do_v not_o search_v to_o satisfy_v curiosity_n but_o out_o of_o a_o through_o resolution_n to_o obey_v and_o submit_v his_o neck_n to_o the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n whatever_o he_o shall_v find_v to_o be_v the_o way_n of_o christ_n that_o man_n shall_v know_v what_o be_v the_o way_n in_o time_n of_o controversy_n and_o doubtful_a uncertainty_n he_o that_o will_v say_v as_o a_o famous_a german_a divine_a if_o we_o have_v six_o hundred_o neck_n let_v we_o submit_v they_o all_o to_o the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n he_o that_o be_v resolve_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n how_o contrary_a soever_o to_o his_o interest_n to_o the_o prejudices_fw-la and_o prepossession_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n he_o shall_v know_v the_o doctrine_n that_o be_v of_o god_n sermon_n xxvi_o psal._n cxix_o 25._o my_o soul_n cleave_v unto_o the_o dust_n quicken_v thou_o i_o according_a to_o thy_o word_n the_o man_n of_o god_n in_o this_o psalm_n have_v speak_v before_o of_o the_o common_a and_o universal_a benefit_n of_o the_o word_n as_o it_o agree_v to_o all_o time_n and_o condition_n of_o believer_n for_o it_o belong_v to_o all_o in_o what_o state_n soever_o they_o be_v to_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o direction_n in_o the_o way_n to_o get_v true_a happiness_n and_o to_o stir_v up_o suitable_a affection_n in_o their_o heart_n now_o he_o show_v what_o use_n the_o word_n have_v in_o each_o special_a condition_n especial_o in_o the_o time_n of_o great_a affliction_n david_n do_v often_o change_v state_n but_o his_o affection_n to_o the_o word_n never_o change_v here_o be_v 1._o a_o representation_n of_o david_n case_n 2._o his_o supplication_n or_o petition_n thereupon_o wherein_o 1_o the_o request_n itself_o 2._o the_o argument_n to_o enforce_v it_o 1._o the_o representation_n of_o david_n case_n my_o soul_n cleave_v unto_o the_o dust_n the_o speech_n be_v metaphorical_a express_v the_o depth_n of_o his_o misery_n or_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o sorrow_n and_o humiliation_n 1._o the_o depth_n of_o his_o misery_n with_o allusion_n to_o the_o case_n of_o a_o man_n overcome_v in_o battle_n or_o mortal_o wound_v and_o tumble_v in_o the_o dust_n or_o to_o a_o man_n dead_a and_o lay_v in_o the_o earth_n as_o psal._n 22._o 15._o thou_o have_v bring_v i_o to_o the_o dust_n of_o death_n sure_o we_o be_v the_o expression_n import_v the_o extremity_n of_o distress_n and_o danger_n either_o as_o a_o man_n dead_a or_o near_a death_n 2._o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o sorrow_n and_o humiliation_n and_o so_o the_o allusion_n be_v take_v from_o a_o man_n prostrate_a and_o grovel_v on_o the_o ground_n which_o be_v their_o posture_n of_o humble_v themselves_o before_o the_o lord_n or_o when_o any_o great_a calamity_n befall_v they_o joseph_n lib._n 19_o cap._n 7._o as_o when_o herod_n agrippa_n die_v they_o put_v on_o sackcloth_n and_o lay_v upon_o the_o earth_n weep_v the_o same_o allusion_n be_v psal._n 44._o 25._o our_o soul_n be_v bow_v down_o unto_o the_o dust_n our_o belly_n cleave_v to_o the_o earth_n suitable_o to_o which_o allusion_n the_o septuagint_n render_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o pavement_n and_o we_o read_v in_o theodoret_n that_o theodosius_n the_o emperor_n when_o reprove_v by_o ambrose_n for_o the_o slaughter_n at_o thessalonica_n he_o lay_v upon_o the_o ground_n and_o humble_o beg_v pardon_n use_v these_o word_n adhaesit_fw-la pavimento_fw-la anima_fw-la mea_fw-la the_o meaning_n be_v then_o that_o in_o his_o deject_a condition_n he_o will_v lie_v prostrate_a at_o god_n foot_n as_o a_o poor_a supplicant_n and_o die_v there_o the_o point_n be_v that_o god_n child_n may_v have_v such_o great_a affliction_n bring_v upon_o they_o that_o their_o soul_n may_v even_o cleave_v to_o the_o dust_n these_o affliction_n may_v respect_v their_o inward_a or_o outward_a condition_n 1._o their_o inward_a condition_n and_o so_o through_o grief_n and_o terror_n of_o conscience_n they_o be_v ready_a to_o drop_v into_o the_o grave_n that_o trouble_n of_o mind_n be_v a_o usual_a exercise_n of_o god_n people_n see_v heman_n complaint_n psal._n 88_o from_o v_o 3._o to_o the_o end_n of_o v_o 7._o my_o soul_n be_v full_a of_o trouble_n and_o my_o life_n draw_v nigh_o unto_o the_o grave_n i_o be_o count_v with_o they_o that_o go_v down_o into_o the_o pit_n i_o be_o as_o a_o man_n that_o have_v no_o strength_n free_a among_o the_o dead_a like_o the_o slay_v that_o lie_n in_o the_o grave_n who_o thou_o remember_v no_o more_o and_o they_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o thy_o hand_n thou_o have_v lay_v i_o in_o the_o low_a pit_n in_o darkness_n in_o the_o deep_a thy_o wrath_n lie_v hard_a upon_o i_o and_o thou_o have_v afflict_v i_o with_o all_o thy_o wave_n selah_n it_o be_v in_o soul_n and_o it_o be_v in_o his_o soul_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o that_o in_o such_o a_o degree_n of_o vehemency_n that_o in_o his_o own_o judgement_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o other_o he_o can_v not_o expect_v to_o be_v long_o a_o man_n of_o this_o world_n little_o differ_v from_o the_o dead_a yea_o the_o damn_a so_o
be_v many_o false_a god_n worship_v the_o controversy_n about_o religion_n main_o lie_v at_o first_o between_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o pagan_n the_o pagan_n have_v their_o god_n and_o the_o jew_n have_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n the_o only_a true_a god_n yea_o among_o the_o pagan_n themselves_o there_o be_v a_o great_a diversity_n every_o man_n will_v walk_v and_o sometime_o a_o hot_a contention_n and_o many_o time_n there_o be_v hot_a contest_v which_o be_v the_o better_a god_n the_o leek_n or_o the_o garlic_n when_o religion_n which_o restrain_v our_o passion_n be_v make_v the_o fuel_n of_o they_o and_o instead_o of_o a_o judge_n become_v a_o party_n man_n give_v themselves_o up_o headlong_o to_o all_o manner_n of_o bitter_a zeal_n and_o strife_n and_o persuasion_n of_o truth_n and_o right_n which_o do_v calm_a man_n in_o other_o difference_n be_v here_o inflame_v by_o that_o bitter_a zeal_n every_o one_o have_v for_o his_o god_n his_o service_n and_o party_n and_o the_o difference_n be_v great_a especial_o between_o the_o two_o dissent_v party_n that_o come_v near_o to_o one_o another_o we_o read_v afterward_o when_o this_o difference_n ●…y_o more_o close_o between_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o samaritan_n and_o christ_n decide_v that_o salvation_n be_v of_o the_o jew_n the_o jew_n be_v certain_o the_o better_a party_n john_n 4._o 20._o our_o father_n be_v worship_v in_o this_o mountain_n and_o you_o say_v that_o in_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o place_n where_o man_n ought_v to_o worship_v mount_v zion_n or_o mount_n gerizim_n which_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o true_a god_n one_o or_o the_o other_o then_o we_o read_v afterward_o among_o the_o jew_n themselves_o in_o their_o private_a sect_n who_o be_v very_o keen_a against_o each_o other_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n and_o paul_n though_o a_o enemy_n to_o they_o both_o and_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o common_a adversary_n yet_o they_o have_v rather_o join_v with_o he_o than_o among_o themselves_o act_v 23._o 8_o 9_o afterwards_o you_o find_v the_o scene_n of_o contention_n lay_v between_o the_o jew_n and_o christian_n act_n 14._o 4._o but_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o city_n be_v divide_v and_o part_v hold_v with_o the_o jew_n and_o part_n with_o the_o apostle_n there_o it_o grow_v into_o a_o open_a contest_v and_o quarrel_v and_o then_o between_o the_o christian_n and_o the_o pagan_n which_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o that_o uproar_n at_o ephesus_n act_v 19_o i_o and_o after_o religion_n have_v get_v ground_n and_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n have_v prevail_v in_o the_o world_n than_o the_o difference_n lie_v betwixt_o christian_n themselves_o yea_o while_o religion_n be_v but_o get_v up_o between_o the_o follower_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o school_n and_o sect_n of_o simon_n magus_n those_o impure_a libertine_n and_o gnostic_n who_o go_v out_o of_o they_o because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o they_o 1_o john_n 2._o 19_o and_o afterward_o in_o the_o church-story_n we_o read_v of_o the_o contention_n between_o the_o catholic_n and_o the_o arian_n the_o catholic_n and_o the_o pelagian_n the_o catholic_n and_o the_o donatist_n and_o other_o sect_n and_o now_o last_o of_o all_o in_o the_o dregs_o of_o time_n between_o the_o protestant_n and_o the_o papist_n that_o settle_a party_n with_o who_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v now_o in_o suit_n as_o the_o rod_n of_o aaron_n do_v devour_v the_o rod_n of_o the_o enchanter_n so_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o rod_n of_o his_o strength_n do_v and_o will_v in_o time_n eat_v up_o and_o consume_v all_o untruth_n whatsoever_o but_o for_o a_o great_a while_n the_o contest_v may_v be_v very_o hot_a and_o sharp_a yea_o among_o those_o that_o profess_v a_o reform_a christianity_n there_o be_v the_o lutheran_n and_o the_o calvinist_n and_o near_o to_o we_o i_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v those_o invidious_a name_n and_o flag_n of_o defiance_n which_o be_v set_v up_o under_o which_o different_a party_n do_v encamp_v at_o home_n thus_o there_o ever_o have_v be_v and_o will_v be_v contest_v about_o religion_n and_o dispute_v about_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n yea_o different_a opinion_n in_o the_o church_n and_o among_o christian_n themselves_o about_o divine_a truth_n reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o lord_n permit_v this_o in_o his_o holy_a and_o righteous_a providence_n that_o the_o godly_a may_v be_v stir_v up_o more_o to_o embrace_v truth_n upon_o evidence_n with_o more_o affection_n that_o they_o may_v more_o encourage_v and_o strengthen_v themselves_o and_o resolve_v for_o god_n for_o when_o all_o people_n will_v walk_v every_o one_o in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o god_n we_o will_v walk_v in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o god_n for_o ever_o micah_n 4._o 5._o and_o the_o lord_n do_v it_o that_o he_o may_v manifest_v the_o sincere_a that_o when_o christ_n call_v who_o be_v on_o my_o side_n who_o that_o be_v willing_a to_o stick_v to_o he_o whatever_o hazard_n and_o loss_n they_o may_v incur_v 1_o cor._n 11._o 19_o there_o must_v be_v heresy_n among_o you_o that_o they_o which_o be_v approve_v may_v be_v make_v manifest_a among_o you_o i_o and_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o ready_a plague_n of_o strong_a delusion_n and_o lie_v for_o they_o that_o receive_v not_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o love_n of_o it_o 2_o thes._n 2._o 11_o 12._o for_o damnable_a error_n be_v the_o dungeon_n in_o which_o god_n hold_v carnal_a soul_n that_o play_v the_o wanton_n and_o trifle_n with_o his_o truth_n and_o never_o admit_v the_o love_n and_o power_n of_o it_o to_o come_v into_o their_o heart_n prop._n 2._o true_a religion_n be_v but_o one_o and_o all_o other_o way_n be_v false_a noxious_a and_o pestilent_a eph._n 4._o 5._o one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n there_o be_v many_o way_n in_o the_o world_n but_o there_o be_v but_o one_o good_a and_o certain_a way_n that_o lead_v to_o salvation_n so_o much_o the_o apostle_n intimate_v when_o he_o say_v he_o will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v how_o will_v he_o have_v they_o save_v 1_o tim._n 2._o 4._o for_o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n which_o text_n imply_v that_o salvation_n be_v by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n or_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a way_n other_o tend_v to_o destruction_n and_o so_o god_n promise_v jer._n 32._o 39_o that_o he_o will_v give_v all_o the_o elect_v one_o heart_n and_o one_o way_n though_o there_o be_v difference_n even_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n about_o lesser_a truth_n yet_o there_o be_v but_o one_o true_a religion_n in_o the_o essence_n and_o substance_n of_o it_o i_o mean_v as_o to_o those_o truth_n which_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o make_v many_o door_n to_o heaven_n be_v to_o set_v wide_o open_v the_o gate_n of_o hell_n many_o man_n think_v that_o man_n of_o all_o religion_n shall_v be_v save_v provide_v they_o be_v of_o a_o good_a life_n and_o walk_v according_a to_o their_o light_n in_o these_o late_a time_n divers_a unsober_a questionist_n be_v grow_v weary_a of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o by_o a_o excess_n of_o charity_n will_v betray_v their_o faith_n and_o while_o they_o plead_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o turk_n and_o heathen_n scarce_o show_v themselves_o good_a christian_n the_o christian_a religion_n be_v not_o only_o the_o most_o compendious_a way_n to_o true_a happiness_n but_o it_o be_v the_o only_a way_n john_n 17._o 3._o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a to_o know_v thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o thou_o have_v send_v there_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o what_o be_v necessary_a to_o life_n eternal_a that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v know_v love_a obey_v worship_v and_o enjoy_v and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v own_v as_o our_o redeemer_n and_o saviour_n to_o bring_v we_o home_o to_o god_n and_o to_o procure_v for_o we_o the_o gift_n of_o pardon_n and_o life_n and_o this_o life_n to_o be_v begin_v here_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o to_o be_v perfect_v in_o heaven_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v that_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n certain_o none_o can_v be_v save_v without_o christ_n for_o there_o be_v no_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n whereby_o we_o can_v be_v save_v but_o by_o jesus_n christ_n act_v 4._o 12._o and_o none_o can_v be_v save_v by_o christ_n but_o they_o that_o know_v he_o and_o believe_v in_o he_o if_o god_n have_v extraordinary_a way_n to_o reveal_v christ_n to_o man_n we_o know_v not_o this_o be_v our_o rule_n no_o adult_n no_o grow_a person_n can_v be_v save_v but_o they_o that_o know_v he_o and_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o now_o christ_n have_v
doctrine_n joh._n 17._o 17._o sanctify_v they_o by_o thy_o truth_n thy_o word_n be_v truth_n hereby_o we_o know_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v truth_n because_o it_o be_v so_o powerful_a to_o sanctification_n psal._n 119._o 140._o thy_o word_n be_v very_o pure_a therefore_o thy_o servant_n love_v it_o all_o religion_n endeavour_v some_o kind_n of_o excellency_n but_o now_o the_o holiness_n that_o be_v recommend_v in_o other_o religion_n be_v a_o mere_a outside_n holiness_n in_o comparison_n of_o what_o christianity_n call_v for_o we_o have_v a_o strict_a rule_n high_a pattern_n bless_a encouragement_n it_o promise_v a_o powerful_a spirit_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o holy_a god_n to_o work_v our_o heart_n to_o this_o holiness_n that_o be_v require_v the_o aim_n of_o that_o religion_n be_v to_o remedy_v the_o disease_n introduce_v by_o the_o fall_n all_o other_o religion_n do_v but_o make_v up_o a_o part_n of_o the_o disease_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o only_a remedy_n and_o cure_v therefore_o this_o be_v the_o way_n of_o truth_n you_o shall_v choose_v 3._o that_o doctrine_n which_o provide_v for_o peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o freedom_n from_o perplex_v fear_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o haunt_v we_o by_o reason_n of_o god_n justice_n and_o wrath_n for_o our_o former_a misdeed_n that_o doctrine_n have_v the_o true_a effect_n of_o a_o religion_n man_n easy_o apprehend_v himself_o as_o god_n creature_n and_o be_v god_n creature_n he_o be_v his_o subject_n bind_v to_o obey_v he_o and_o have_v exceed_o fail_v in_o his_o obedience_n as_o experience_n show_v he_o be_v much_o haunt_v with_o fear_n and_o doubt_n now_o that_o be_v the_o religion_n that_o in_o a_o kindly_a manner_n do_v dispossess_v we_o of_o these_o dread_v and_o fear_n and_o come_v in_o upon_o the_o soul_n to_o deliver_v we_o from_o our_o bondage_n and_o those_o guilty_a fear_n which_o be_v so_o natural_a to_o we_o by_o reason_n of_o sin_n and_o therefore_o in_o a_o consultation_n about_o religion_n if_o i_o be_v to_o choose_v and_o have_v not_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v baptize_v into_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o have_v the_o advantage_n to_o look_v abroad_o and_o consider_v than_o i_o will_v bethink_v myself_o where_o shall_v i_o find_v rest_n for_o my_o soul_n and_o from_o those_o fear_n which_o lie_v at_o the_o bottom_n of_o conscience_n and_o be_v easy_o stir_v in_o we_o and_o sometime_o be_v very_o rage_v there_o be_v a_o fire_n smother_a within_o and_o many_o time_n it_o be_v blow_v up_o into_o a_o flame_n where_o shall_v i_o get_v remedy_n for_o these_o fear_n i_o rather_o pitch_v upon_o this_o because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v jer._n 6._o 16._o etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v if_o you_o will_v know_v what_o be_v the_o good_a way_n take_v that_o way_n where_o you_o may_v find_v rest_n for_o your_o soul_n not_o a_o false_a rest_n that_o be_v easy_o disturb_v not_o a_o carnal_a security_n but_o where_o you_o may_v find_v true_a solid_a peace_n that_o when_o you_o be_v most_o serious_a and_o mind_n your_o great_a errand_n and_o business_n you_o may_v comfort_v yourselves_o and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o god_n that_o make_v you_o in_o a_o false_a way_n of_o religion_n there_o be_v no_o establishment_n of_o heart_n and_o sound_a peace_n heb._n 9_o 9_o they_o can_v not_o make_v he_o that_o do_v the_o service_n perfect_a as_o pertain_v to_o the_o conscience_n that_o certain_o be_v the_o true_a religion_n which_o make_v the_o worshipper_n perfect_a as_o to_o the_o conscience_n which_o give_v he_o a_o well_o temper_a peace_n in_o his_o soul_n not_o a_o sinful_a security_n but_o a_o holy_a solid_a peace_n that_o when_o he_o have_v a_o great_a sense_n of_o his_o duty_n upon_o he_o yet_o he_o can_v comfortable_o wait_v upon_o god_n and_o you_o know_v our_o lord_n himself_o use_v this_o very_a motive_n to_o invite_v man_n matt._n 11._o 29._o come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o be_v weary_a and_o heavy-laden_a and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o rest_n that_o be_v take_v the_o christian_a religion_n that_o easy_a yoke_n upon_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n for_o your_o soul_n the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v our_o peace_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o peace_n but_o we_o never_o find_v rest_n until_o we_o come_v under_o his_o yoke_n christian_n search_v where_o you_o will_v there_o be_v no_o serious_a answer_n to_o that_o grand_a question_n which_o be_v the_o great_a scruple_n of_o the_o fall_v creature_n mic._n 6._o 7._o how_o to_o appease_v angry_a justice_n and_o we_o be_v tell_v of_o those_o locust_n who_o be_v seduce_a spirit_n which_o come_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n rev._n 9_o they_o have_v sting_n in_o their_o tail_n their_o doctrine_n be_v not_o sound_o comfortable_a to_o the_o conscience_n among_o other_o this_o be_v design_v by_o those_o locust_n that_o half_a christianity_n which_o be_v take_v up_o by_o the_o light-skirted_n people_n which_o reflect_v upon_o privilege_n only_o therefore_o there_o be_v such_o scruple_n and_o intricate_a debate_n but_o some_o advantage_n there_o be_v and_o some_o progress_n they_o may_v make_v in_o the_o spiritual_a life_n that_o cry_v up_o they_o without_o duty_n but_o they_o never_o have_v sound_a peace_n upon_o their_o soul_n unless_o the_o lord_n pardon_v their_o mistake_n and_o do_v sanctify_v their_o reflection_n upon_o those_o spiritual_a and_o unseen_a privilege_n so_o as_o to_o check_v their_o opposite_a desire_n and_o inclination_n it_o be_v best_a to_o be_v settle_v in_o god_n way_n by_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n there_o be_v a_o wound_n wherein_o no_o plaster_n will_v serve_v for_o the_o cure_n but_o the_o way_n the_o gospel_n do_v take_v consider_v altogether_o christ_n renew_v and_o reconcile_a grace_n the_o whole_a evangelical_n truth_n this_o gospel_n which_o be_v found_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n his_o new_a covenant_n and_o seal_v with_o god_n authority_n and_o do_v so_o fit_o state_n duty_n and_o privilege_n and_o lead_v a_o man_n by_o the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o this_o be_v that_o which_o will_v appease_v the_o lord_n there_o be_v no_o settle_v of_o the_o conscience_n without_o it_o and_o therefore_o whatever_o you_o will_v expect_v in_o a_o religion_n here_o you_o find_v it_o in_o that_o bless_a religion_n which_o be_v recommend_v to_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n or_o new_a covenant_n there_o be_v such_o holiness_n and_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o other_o world_n which_o breed_v a_o excellency_n and_o choiceness_n of_o spirit_n in_o man_n prop._n 7._o of_o all_o sect_n and_o sort_n among_o christian_n the_o protestant_n reform_v religion_n will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v the_o way_n of_o truth_n why_o because_o there_o be_v the_o great_a sutableness_n to_o the_o great_a end_n the_o great_a agreement_n and_o harmony_n with_o god_n revelation_n which_o they_o profess_v to_o be_v their_o only_a rule_n i_o say_v as_o to_o god_n worship_n there_o be_v most_o simplicity_n without_o that_o theatrical_a pomp_n which_o make_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n a_o dead_a thing_n and_o so_o most_o suitable_a to_o a_o spiritual_a be_v and_o conducible_a to_o spiritual_a end_n to_o god_n who_o be_v a_o spirit_n and_o who_o will_v be_v worship_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n for_o there_o god_n be_v our_o reward_n and_o to_o be_v serve_v by_o faith_n love_n obedience_n trust_n prayer_n praise_n and_o a_o holy_a administration_n of_o the_o word_n and_o seal_n more_o suitable_a to_o the_o genius_n of_o the_o scripture_n without_o the_o pageantry_n of_o numerous_a idle_a ceremony_n like_o flourish_n about_o a_o great_a letter_n which_o do_v rather_o hide_v religion_n than_o any_o way_n discover_v it_o yea_o betray_v it_o to_o contempt_n and_o scorn_n to_o a_o consider_v man_n beside_o the_o great_a design_n of_o this_o religion_n be_v to_o draw_v man_n from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n by_o call_v they_o to_o a_o serious_a profession_n of_o save_a truth_n popery_n be_v nothing_o but_o christianity_n abuse_v and_o be_v a_o doctrine_n suit_v to_o policy_n and_o temporal_a end_n and_o it_o be_v support_v by_o worldly_a greatness_n and_o then_o as_o to_o holiness_n which_o be_v the_o genuine_a product_n of_o a_o religion_n the_o true_a genuine_a holiness_n be_v to_o be_v find_v or_o shall_v be_v find_v according_a to_o their_o principle_n among_o protestant_n and_o reform_a not_o external_a mortification_n but_o in_o purge_v the_o heart_n and_o here_o be_v the_o true_a peace_n of_o conscience_n while_o man_n be_v direct_v to_o look_v to_o christ_n reconcile_n and_o renew_v grace_n and_o not_o to_o seek_v their_o acceptance_n in_o the_o merit_n of_o their_o own_o work_n and_o voluntary_a penance_n and_o satisfaction_n and_o many_o other_o doctrine_n which_o put_v the_o conscience_n upon_o the_o rack_n and_o then_o all_o this_o be_v submit_v to_o be_v try_v
heathen_n as_o their_o interest_n do_v fall_v or_o rise_v so_o there_o be_v many_o that_o do_v intend_v or_o remit_v the_o conscience_n of_o their_o duty_n according_a to_o their_o interest_n and_o therefore_o when_o trouble_n arise_v they_o be_v offend_v 4_o mark_v 17._o use_v 2._o for_o exhortation_n to_o press_v you_o thus_o to_o keep_v god_n law_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o to_o this_o end_n direct_v 1._o first_o be_v fortify_v within_o after_o you_o have_v get_v grace_n i_o suppose_v man_n that_o they_o be_v in_o a_o good_a way_n o_o be_v fortify_v from_o that_o which_o may_v shake_v you_o from_o without_o three_o thing_n be_v wont_a to_o hurry_v man_n from_o one_o extreme_a to_o another_o error_n persecution_n and_o scandal_n 1._o error_n be_v not_o trouble_v when_o difference_n fall_v out_o about_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n nor_o shake_v in_o mind_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 19_o for_o there_o must_v be_v also_o heresy_n among_o you_o that_o they_o which_o be_v approve_v may_v be_v make_v manifest_a among_o you_o many_o question_n the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o all_o religion_n because_o there_o be_v so_o many_o difference_n about_o they_o therefore_o they_o think_v nothing_o certain_a these_o wind_n god_n let_v loose_a upon_o the_o church_n to_o distinguish_v the_o chaff_n and_o the_o solid_a grain_n god_n see_v this_o discipline_n necessary_a that_o we_o may_v not_o take_v up_o religion_n upon_o trust_n without_o the_o pain_n of_o study_n and_o prayer_n 2._o persecution_n be_v a_o offence_n 11_o matth._n 6._o bless_a be_v he_o whosoever_o shall_v not_o be_v offend_v in_o i_o that_o be_v offend_v because_o of_o trouble_n that_o accompany_v the_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n the_o whole_a drift_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v to_o draw_v we_o off_o from_o the_o interest_n and_o concernment_n of_o the_o present_a world_n to_o look_v after_o another_o 3._o scandal_n of_o professor_n all_o that_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v his_o witness_n their_o life_n shall_v be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o indeed_o they_o often_o prove_v a_o confutation_n of_o it_o we_o shall_v confirm_v the_o weak_a and_o we_o offend_v the_o strong_a many_o have_v be_v gain_v by_o persecution_n when_o they_o have_v see_v the_o courage_n of_o god_n servant_n o_o but_o the_o scandal_n of_o those_o that_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o god_n have_v prove_v a_o stumble_v block_n those_o that_o be_v offend_v by_o cross_n yet_o they_o have_v a_o secret_a like_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o those_o that_o be_v offend_v by_o scandal_n they_o loathe_v the_o truth_n itself_o and_o so_o be_v hurry_v away_o against_o the_o profession_n of_o god_n therefore_o be_v fortify_v against_o all_o these_o direct_v 2._o second_o be_v fortify_v within_o by_o take_v heed_n to_o the_o cause_n of_o apostasy_n and_o fall_v off_o from_o the_o truth_n either_o in_o judgement_n or_o practice_n what_o be_v those_o thing_n 1._o ungrounded_a assent_n a_o choice_n light_o make_v be_v light_o alter_v when_o man_n do_v not_o resolve_v upon_o evidence_n we_o be_v to_o try_v all_o thing_n 1_o thess._n 5._o 21._o when_o we_o take_v up_o a_o profession_n without_o evidence_n we_o soon_o quit_v it_o man_n waver_v hither_o and_o thither_o for_o want_v of_o solid_a root_n in_o the_o truth_n 2._o ungrounded_a profession_n want_v of_o solid_a root_n in_o grace_n when_o not_o root_v either_o in_o faith_n 2_o col._n 7._o or_o ground_v in_o love_n 3_o eph._n 17._o or_o establish_v by_o grace_n 13_o heb._n 9_o there_o must_v be_v a_o foundation_n before_o a_o building_n a_o through_o sense_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o a_o be_v root_v when_o our_o heart_n be_v sound_a in_o god_n statute_n 3._o unmortified_a lust_n that_o which_o be_v lame_a be_v soon_o turn_v out_o of_o the_o way_n while_o man_n keep_v up_o their_o respect_n to_o the_o pleasure_n profit_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o world_n unbroken_a they_o be_v sure_a to_o miscarry_v though_o they_o shall_v stand_v for_o a_o while_n yet_o temptation_n will_v come_v that_o will_v take_v they_o away_o lust_n put_v we_o upon_o great_a uncertainty_n as_o fear_v or_o the_o favour_n of_o man_n or_o as_o carnal_a hope_n sway_v 2_o tim._n 4._o 10._o demas_n have_v forsake_v we_o have_v love_v this_o present_a world_n 4._o a_o fond_a easiness_n man_n change_v their_o religion_n with_o their_o company_n out_o of_o a_o desire_n to_o please_v all_o as_o the_o chameleon_n change_v colour_n according_a as_o it_o touch_v true_a religion_n be_v indeed_o easy_a to_o be_v entreat_v 3_o james_n 17._o but_o now_o to_o make_v bold_a with_o god_n and_o conscience_n to_o please_v man_n be_v a_o sad_a adventure_n it_o be_v not_o a_o good_a disposition_n but_o pusillanimity_n 5._o self-confidence_n when_o we_o think_v to_o bear_v it_o out_o with_o natural_a courage_n and_o resolution_n and_o will_v be_v play_v about_o the_o cockatrice_n hole_n and_o dally_v with_o temptation_n as_o peter_n confidence_n you_o know_v how_o dear_a it_o cost_v he_o 18_o john_n 16_o 17._o it_o be_v god_n which_o keep_v the_o foot_n of_o his_o saint_n and_o he_o will_v be_v know_v to_o be_v their_o guardian_n 1_o sam._n 2._o 9_o therefore_o he_o will_v be_v depend_v on_o 3._o three_o take_v heed_n of_o the_o first_o decay_n and_o look_v often_o on_o the_o state_n of_o your_o heart_n a_o man_n that_o never_o cast_v up_o his_o estate_n be_v undo_v insensible_o it_o be_v the_o devil_n policy_n when_o once_o we_o be_v a_o decline_a to_o carry_v we_o further_o and_o further_o a_o gap_n once_o make_v in_o the_o conscience_n grow_v wide_a and_o wide_a every_o day_n the_o first_o declining_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n evil_n be_v best_a stop_v in_o the_o beginning_n when_o first_o you_o begin_v to_o be_v careless_a mindless_a of_o god_n and_o neglectful_a of_o communion_n with_o he_o o_o then_o take_v heed_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o crush_v the_o egg_n than_o kill_v the_o serpent_n he_o that_o keep_v the_o house_n in_o constant_a repair_n prevent_v the_o ruin_n and_o fall_n of_o it_o so_o do_v you_o keep_v your_o soul_n in_o constant_a repair_n take_v notice_n of_o the_o first_o swerve_v lest_o it_o carry_v you_o further_o and_o further_o man_n fall_v off_o by_o degree_n and_o grow_v worse_o and_o worse_o neglect_v this_o duty_n and_o that_o till_o they_o cast_v off_o all_o like_o nebuchadnezar_n image_n which_o be_v of_o gold_n silver_n iron_n day_n from_o worse_a to_o worse_o they_o present_o run_v from_o one_o extremity_n to_o another_o there_o be_v degree_n of_o hardness_n heb._n 3._o 14._o let_v we_o hold_v the_o begin_n of_o our_o confidence_n steadfast_a unto_o the_o end_n the_o first_o sense_n taste_n and_o liveliness_n of_o it_o learn_v from_o whence_o you_o be_v fall_v and_o then_o a_o steadfast_a expectation_n of_o the_o reward_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 58._o you_o have_v but_o a_o few_o year_n service_n more_o a_o little_a while_n to_o be_v put_v upon_o labour_n and_o strive_v than_o you_o shall_v be_v as_o happy_a as_o heart_n can_v wish_v then_o a_o religious_a use_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n for_o here_o you_o renew_v again_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n to_o god_n the_o great_a purport_n of_o this_o duty_n be_v to_o bind_v yourselves_o to_o this_o firm_a and_o close_o walk_v the_o lord_n supper_n be_v a_o renew_n of_o covenant_n to_o fix_v our_o heart_n by_o new_a promise_n of_o obedience_n when_o we_o begin_v to_o waver_v and_o faint_v and_o stand_v we_o receive_v new_a strength_n as_o they_o when_o they_o have_v a_o little_a refresh_n than_o they_o go_v on_o from_o strength_n to_o strength_n psal._n 84._o 78._o the_o lord_n supper_n it_o be_v our_o viaticum_fw-la our_o well_n and_o refresh_n by_o the_o way_n that_o we_o may_v hold_v out_o to_o our_o journey_n end_v sermon_n li._n psal._n cxix_o 45._o and_o i_o will_v walk_v at_o liberty_n for_o i_o seek_v thy_o precept_n the_o copulative_a in_o the_o front_n of_o the_o text_n show_v some_o dependence_n which_o the_o word_n have_v upon_o the_o former_a his_o last_o request_n be_v ver_fw-la 43._o for_o a_o opportunity_n and_o heart_n to_o own_o the_o way_n of_o god_n his_o argument_n be_v 1._o his_o present_a hope_n in_o the_o end_n of_o that_o verse_n 2._o his_o perseverance_n in_o obedience_n ver_fw-la 44._o now_o 3._o the_o freedom_n of_o his_o heart_n in_o that_o continue_a course_n of_o obedience_n a_o free_a and_o open_a confession_n of_o the_o truth_n may_v seem_v to_o cast_v we_o into_o bond_n and_o strait_n but_o yet_o it_o give_v we_o liberty_n the_o truth_n set_v free_a john_n 8._o 32._o if_o it_o bring_v the_o body_n under_o fetter_n yet_o it_o enlarge_v the_o heart_n we_o never_o have_v great_a freedom_n than_o when_o we_o be_v please_v god_n though_o
and_o great_a concord_n among_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o be_v rare_a and_o unfrequent_a before_o man_n sense_n be_v benumb_v with_o the_o frequent_a experience_n of_o god_n power_n and_o the_o customary_a use_n of_o religious_a duty_n and_o the_o notion_n of_o god_n be_v fresh_a and_o active_a upon_o their_o heart_n they_o be_v not_o hear_v of_o but_o when_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n grow_v into_o a_o form_n and_o national_a interest_n and_o man_n fall_v into_o it_o by_o the_o chance_n of_o their_o birth_n rather_o than_o their_o own_o choice_n and_o rational_a conviction_n the_o church_n be_v pester_v with_o this_o kind_n of_o cattle_n but_o especial_o be_v they_o rife_o among_o we_o when_o man_n be_v grow_v weary_a of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o ancient_a severity_n and_o strictness_n of_o religion_n be_v much_o lose_v and_o the_o memory_n of_o those_o miracle_n and_o wonderful_a effect_n by_o which_o our_o religion_n be_v once_o confirm_v almost_o wear_v out_o or_o else_o question_v and_o impugn_a by_o subtle_a wit_n and_o man_n of_o a_o prostitute_a conscience_n therefore_o now_o be_v many_o mocker_n and_o atheistical_a spirit_n every_o where_o who_o ask_v where_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n question_n all_o and_o think_v that_o there_o be_v none_o but_o a_o few_o credulous_a fool_n that_o depend_v upon_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2._o their_o obedience_n to_o his_o precept_n and_o so_o whosoever_o will_v be_v true_a to_o his_o religion_n and_o live_v according_a to_o his_o baptismal_a vow_n be_v set_v up_o for_o a_o sign_n of_o contradiction_n to_o be_v speak_v against_o it_o be_v suppose_v the_o mock_n by_o the_o heathen_a of_o the_o jew_n be_v intend_v in_o these_o word_n lam._n 4._o 15._o depart_v you_o it_o be_v unclean_a depart_v depart_z touch_v not_o when_o they_o flee_v away_o and_o wander_v the_o word_n be_v somewhat_o obscure_a but_o some_o judicious_a interpreter_n understand_v they_o of_o the_o detestation_n of_o the_o jewish_a religion_n their_o circumcision_n their_o sabbath_n etc._n etc._n but_o however_o that_o be_v certain_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v often_o mock_v for_o their_o strict_a obedience_n as_o well_o as_o their_o faith_n 3._o observe_v the_o degree_n great_o the_o word_n note_v continual_o the_o septuagint_n translate_v it_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o vulgar_a latin_a by_o usque_fw-la valde_fw-la and_o usque_fw-la long_o they_o deride_v he_o with_o all_o possible_a bitterness_n and_o ●…y_v by_o day_n they_o have_v their_o scoff_v for_o he_o so_o that_o it_o be_v both_o a_o grievous_a and_o a_o perpetual_a temptation_n 2._o his_o constancy_n and_o perseverance_n in_o the_o duty_n that_o be_v set_v forth_o 1._o by_o the_o rule_n in_o the_o word_n thy_o law_n if_o we_o have_v god_n law_n to_o justify_v our_o practice_n it_o be_v no_o matter_n who_o condemn_v it_o we_o have_v god_n warrant_n to_o set_v against_o man_n censure_n it_o must_v be_v god_n way_n wherein_o we_o seek_v to_o be_v approve_v otherwise_o our_o reproach_n be_v just_o deserve_v if_o it_o be_v for_o obstinacy_n in_o our_o own_o fancy_n 2._o the_o firmness_n and_o strictness_n of_o his_o adherence_n i_o have_v not_o decline_v the_o word_n signify_v either_o to_o turn_v aside_o or_o to_o turn_v back_o sometime_o it_o be_v put_v for_o turn_v aside_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o to_o the_o left_a as_o deuter._n 17._o 11._o thou_o shall_v not_o decline_v from_o the_o way_n which_o they_o shall_v show_v to_o thou_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o to_o the_o left_a sometime_o for_o turn_v back_o job_n 23._o 11._o my_o foot_n have_v hold_v his_o step_n his_o way_n have_v i_o keep_v and_o not_o decline_v neither_o have_v i_o go_v back_o from_o the_o commandment_n of_o his_o lip_n as_o it_o be_v take_v for_o turn_v aside_o it_o note_v error_n and_o wander_a as_o it_o be_v take_v for_o turn_v back_o it_o note_v apostasy_n and_o defection_n now_o david_n mean_v that_o he_o have_v neither_o decline_v in_o whole_a nor_o in_o part_n understand_v it_o of_o his_o faith_n all_o their_o scoff_v and_o bitter_a sarcasme_n do_v not_o discourage_v he_o or_o tempt_v he_o to_o forsake_v his_o hold_n or_o let_v go_v the_o comfort_n of_o the_o promise_n understand_v it_o of_o his_o obedience_n he_o still_o close_o cleaved_a to_o god_n way_n a_o decline_a imply_v a_o incline_v first_o well_o then_o david_n do_v not_o only_o keep_v from_o open_a apostasy_n but_o from_o decline_v or_o turn_v aside_o in_o the_o least_o to_o any_o hand_n testimony_n we_o have_v of_o his_o integrity_n in_o scripture_n 1_o king_n 14._o 8._o david_n keep_v my_o commandment_n and_o follow_v i_o with_o all_o his_o heart_n to_o do_v only_o that_o which_o be_v right_a in_o my_o sight_n his_o great_a blemish_n be_v mention_v elsewhere_o 1_o king_n 15._o 5._o david_n do_v that_o which_o be_v right_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o turn_v not_o aside_o from_o any_o thing_n which_o he_o command_v he_o all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n save_v only_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o uriah_n the_o hittite_n however_o the_o derision_n of_o his_o enemy_n make_v he_o not_o to_o warp_v doct._n that_o a_o christian_a shall_v not_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v flout_v out_o of_o his_o religion_n either_o in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n or_o no_o scorn_n and_o contempt_n cast_v upon_o we_o shall_v draw_v we_o from_o our_o obedience_n to_o god_n in_o the_o manage_n of_o it_o observe_v 1._o that_o a_o holy_a life_n be_v apt_a to_o be_v make_v a_o scorn_n by_o carnal_a man_n 2._o that_o this_o as_o it_o be_v a_o usual_a so_o a_o grievous_a temptation_n 3._o that_o yet_o this_o shall_v not_o move_v we_o either_o to_o open_a defection_n or_o partial_a decline_v i._o that_o a_o holy_a life_n be_v apt_a to_o be_v make_v a_o scorn_n by_o carnal_a man_n and_o they_o that_o abstain_v from_o iniquity_n be_v as_o owl_n among_o their_o neighbour_n the_o wonder_n and_o the_o reproach_n of_o all_o that_o be_v about_o they_o to_o evidence_n this_o i_o shall_v give_v you_o a_o account_n of_o some_o of_o the_o scorn_n which_o be_v cast_v upon_o religion_n with_o the_o reason_n of_o they_o 1._o some_o of_o the_o scorn_n be_v these_o 1._o seriousness_n in_o religion_n be_v count_v mopishness_n and_o melancholy_n when_o man_n will_v not_o slant_v it_o and_o rant_v it_o and_o please_v the_o flesh_n as_o other_o do_v but_o take_v time_n for_o meditation_n and_o prayer_n and_o praise_v than_o they_o be_v mopish_a 2._o self-denial_n when_o upon_o hope_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v they_o grow_v dead_a to_o present_a interest_n and_o can_v hazard_v they_o for_o god_n and_o can_v forsake_v all_o for_o a_o naked_a christ_n the_o world_n think_v this_o humorous_a folly_n to_o do_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o prescript_n of_o the_o word_n and_o live_v upon_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o unseen_a world_n be_v by_o they_o that_o will_v accommodate_v themselves_o to_o present_a interest_n count_v madness_n 3._o zeal_n in_o a_o good_a cause_n be_v in_o itself_o a_o good_a thing_n gal._n 4._o 18._o it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v zealous_o affect_v always_o in_o a_o good_a thing_n but_o the_o world_n be_v wont_a to_o call_v good_a evil._n as_o astronomer_n call_v the_o glorious_a star_n by_o horrid_a name_n the_o serpent_n the_o dragon_n tail_n the_o great_a or_o lesser_a bear_n the_o dog-star_n so_o the_o world_n be_v gross_o guilty_a of_o misname_v god_n will_v not_o be_v serve_v in_o a_o cold_a and_o careless_a fashion_n see_v rom._n 12._o 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fervent_a in_o spirit_n serve_v the_o lord_n but_o this_o will_v not_o suit_v with_o that_o lazy_a and_o dull_a pace_n which_o be_v call_v temper_n and_o moderation_n in_o the_o world_n 4._o holy_a singularity_n as_o noah_n be_v a_o upright_a man_n in_o a_o corrupt_a age_n gen._n 6._o 9_o noah_n walk_v with_o god_n and_o we_o be_v bid_v not_o to_o conform_v ourselves_o to_o this_o world_n rom._n 12._o 2._o now_o because_o they_o will_v have_v none_o to_o upbraid_v they_o in_o their_o sin_n and_o to_o part_v way_n and_o the_o number_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v few_o they_o count_v it_o a_o factious_a singularity_n in_o they_o that_o walk_v contrary_a to_o the_o course_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o stream_n of_o common_a example_n 5._o fervour_n of_o devotion_n and_o earnest_n converse_v with_o god_n in_o humble_a prayer_n be_v call_v imposture_n and_o enthusiasm_n the_o world_n who_o be_v whole_o sink_v in_o flesh_n and_o matter_n be_v little_o acquaint_v with_o these_o elevation_n and_o inlargement_n of_o the_o spirit_n think_v all_o to_o be_v imposture_n and_o enthusiasm_n and_o though_o pray_v by_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o great_a privilege_n jude_n 20
hear_v all_o these_o thing_n and_o deride_v he_o they_o flout_v at_o he_o when_o he_o hang_v on_o the_o cross_n matt._n 27._o 39_o to_o 44._o they_o that_o pass_v by_o he_o revile_v he_o wag_v their_o head_n and_o say_v thou_o that_o destroy_v the_o temple_n and_o build_v it_o in_o three_o day_n save_v thyself_o if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n come_v down_o from_o the_o cross._n likewise_o also_o the_o chief_a priest_n mock_v he_o with_o the_o scribe_n and_o elder_n say_v he_o save_v other_o himself_z he_o can_v save_v if_o he_o be_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n let_v he_o now_o come_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n and_o we_o will_v believe_v he_o he_o trust_v in_o god_n let_v he_o deliver_v he_o now_o if_o he_o will_v have_v he_o for_o he_o say_v i_o be_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o thief_n also_o which_o be_v crucify_v with_o he_o cast_v the_o same_o in_o his_o tooth_n so_o act_v 17._o 32._o some_o mock_v and_o say_v what_o will_v this_o babbler_n say_v well_o then_o since_o it_o be_v a_o usual_a evil_n which_o god_n child_n have_v suffer_v it_o shall_v be_v the_o less_o to_o we_o little_o can_v the_o wicked_a say_v if_o they_o can_v scoff_n and_o little_o can_v we_o endure_v if_o we_o can_v abide_v a_o bad_a word_n there_o need_v no_o great_a deal_n ado_n to_o advance_v a_o man_n into_o the_o chair_n of_o scorner_n if_o they_o have_v wickedness_n and_o boldness_n enough_o they_o may_v soon_o let_v fly_v 2._o this_o as_o well_o as_o other_o affliction_n be_v not_o except_v out_o of_o our_o resignation_n to_o god_n we_o must_v be_v content_v to_o be_v mock_v and_o scorn_v as_o well_o as_o to_o be_v persecute_v and_o molest_v it_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o beatitude_n matt._n 5._o 11._o bless_a be_v you_o when_o man_n shall_v revile_v you_o and_o persecute_v you_o and_o say_v all_o manner_n of_o evil_n false_o against_o you_o for_o my_o sake_n 3._o rail_a and_o calumniate_a will_n never_o prevail_v with_o rational_a and_o conscientious_a man_n to_o cause_v they_o to_o change_v their_o opinion_n to_o leave_v the_o truth_n because_o other_o rail_v at_o it_o be_v to_o consult_v with_o our_o affection_n not_o our_o judgement_n solid_n reason_v convince_v our_o judgement_n but_o raillery_n be_v to_o our_o affection_n and_o a_o rational_a conscientious_a man_n be_v govern_v by_o a_o enlighten_v mind_n not_o perverse_a and_o preposterous_a affection_n eph._n 5._o 17._o be_v you_o not_o unwise_a but_o understand_v what_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v therefore_o a_o honest_a man_n will_v not_o quit_v truth_n because_o other_o rail_v no_o he_o look_v to_o his_o rule_n and_o warrant_n a_o man_n will_v not_o be_v rail_v out_o of_o error_n nay_o often_o they_o be_v the_o more_o root_v because_o ill-confuted_n 4._o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o god_n child_n to_o justify_v wisdom_n matt._n 11._o 19_o wisdom_n be_v justify_v of_o her_o child_n what_o be_v it_o to_o justify_v wisdom_n justification_n be_v a_o relative_n word_n oppose_v to_o crimination_n so_o to_o justify_v be_v the_o work_n of_o a_o advocate_n or_o to_o condemnation_n so_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o a_o judge_n the_o child_n of_o wisdom_n discharge_v both_o part_n they_o plead_v for_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o exalt_v they_o so_o much_o as_o other_o deny_v they_o they_o value_v they_o esteem_v they_o hold_v they_o for_o good_a and_o right_n when_o they_o be_v never_o so_o much_o condemn_v and_o the_o more_o despise_v the_o more_o zealous_a the_o saint_n will_v be_v for_o they_o i_o will_v yet_o be_v more_o vile_a 5._o carnal_a man_n at_o the_o same_o time_n approve_v what_o they_o seem_v to_o condemn_v they_o hate_v and_o fear_v strictness_n mark_v 6._o 20._o herod_n fear_v john_n because_o he_o be_v a_o just_a man_n and_o a_o holy_a and_o observe_v he_o they_o scoff_v at_o it_o with_o their_o tongue_n but_o have_v a_o fear_n of_o it_o in_o their_o conscience_n they_o revile_v at_o it_o while_o they_o live_v but_o what_o mind_n be_v they_o off_o when_o they_o come_v to_o die_v then_o all_o speak_v well_o of_o a_o holy_a life_n and_o the_o strict_a obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n numb_a 23._o 10._o let_v i_o die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o let_v my_o last_o end_n be_v like_o he_o matt._n 25._o 8._o give_v we_o of_o your_o oil_n for_o our_o lamp_n be_v go_v out_o oh_o that_o they_o have_v a_o little_a of_o that_o holiness_n and_o strictness_n which_o they_o scoff_v at_o whilst_o they_o be_v pursue_v their_o lusts._n how_o will_v man_n desire_v to_o die_v as_o carnal_a and_o careless_a sinner_n or_o as_o mortify_a saint_n once_o more_o they_o approve_v it_o in_o thesi_fw-la and_o condemn_v it_o in_o hypothesi_fw-la all_o the_o scoffer_n at_o godliness_n within_o the_o pale_a of_o the_o visible_a church_n have_v the_o same_o bible_n baptism_n creed_n pretend_v to_o believe_v in_o the_o same_o god_n and_o christ_n which_o they_o own_o with_o those_o who_o they_o oppose_v all_o the_o difference_n be_v the_o one_o be_v real_a christian_n the_o other_o be_v nominal_a some_o profess_v at_o large_a the_o other_o practise_v what_o they_o profess_v the_o one_o have_v a_o religion_n to_o talk_v of_o the_o other_o to_o live_v by_o once_o more_o they_o approve_v it_o in_o the_o form_n but_o hate_v it_o in_o the_o power_n a_o picture_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v draw_v by_o a_o painter_n they_o like_v and_o the_o forbid_a image_n of_o god_n make_v by_o a_o carver_n they_o will_v reverence_v and_o honour_n and_o be_v zealous_a for_o but_o the_o image_n of_o god_n frame_v by_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o describe_v in_o the_o life_n of_o the_o heavenly_a and_o the_o sanctify_a this_o they_o scorn_v and_o scoff_n at_o 6._o their_o judgement_n be_v perverse_a not_o to_o be_v stand_v upon_o they_o count_v the_o child_n of_o god_n foolish_a and_o crack-brained_a the_o crimination_n may_v be_v just_o retort_v their_o way_n be_v folly_n and_o madness_n for_o they_o go_v dance_v to_o their_o destruction_n though_o there_o be_v a_o god_n by_o who_o and_o for_o who_o they_o be_v make_v and_o from_o who_o they_o be_v fall_v and_o that_o they_o can_v be_v happy_a but_o in_o return_v to_o he_o again_o yet_o they_o carry_v it_o so_o as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o misery_n but_o in_o bodily_a and_o worldly_a thing_n no_o happiness_n but_o in_o please_v the_o sense_n the_o beginning_n progress_n and_o end_n of_o their_o course_n be_v from_o themselves_o in_o themselves_o and_o to_o themselves_o they_o pour_v out_o their_o heart_n to_o inconsiderable_a toy_n and_o trifle_n and_o will_v neither_o admit_v information_n of_o their_o error_n nor_o reformation_n of_o their_o practice_n till_o death_n destroy_v they_o they_o neglect_v their_o main_a business_n and_o leave_v it_o undo_v and_o run_v up_o and_o down_o they_o know_v not_o why_o like_o child_n that_o follow_v a_o bubble_n blow_v out_o of_o a_o shell_n of_o soap_n till_o it_o break_v and_o dissolve_v now_o shall_v those_o that_o be_v fly_v from_o wrath_n to_o come_v and_o seek_v after_o god_n and_o their_o happiness_n be_v discourage_v because_o these_o mad_a and_o merry_a worldling_n scoff_v at_o they_o for_o their_o diligent_a seriousness_n sure_o we_o shall_v deride_v their_o derision_n and_o contemn_v their_o contempt_n who_o despise_v god_n and_o christ_n and_o their_o salvation_n shall_v a_o wise_a man_n be_v trouble_v because_o madman_n rail_v at_o he_o if_o they_o glory_v in_o their_o shame_n phil._n 3._o 19_o we_o must_v not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o our_o glory_n nor_o ashamed_a to_o be_v find_v pray_v rather_o then_o sin_v if_o they_o think_v you_o fool_n for_o prefer_v heaven_n before_o inconsiderable_a vanity_n remember_v they_o can_v no_o more_o judge_n of_o these_o thing_n than_o a_o blind_a man_n of_o colour_n 7._o if_o some_o dishonour_n other_o will_v honour_v we_o who_o be_v better_a able_a to_o judge_v psal._n 15._o 4._o in_o who_o eye_n a_o vile_a person_n be_v contemn_v but_o he_o honour_v they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n some_o have_v as_o low_a a_o opinion_n of_o the_o world_n as_o the_o carnal_a world_n have_v of_o the_o certainty_n of_o god_n word_n they_o who_o labour_n to_o bring_v piety_n and_o godliness_n into_o a_o creditable_a esteem_n and_o reputation_n will_v pay_v a_o hearty_a honour_n and_o respect_n to_o every_o good_a and_o godly_a man_n 2_o cor._n 6._o 8_o 9_o by_o honour_n and_o dishonour_n by_o evil_a report_n and_o good_a report_n as_o deceiver_n yet_o true_a as_o unknown_a yet_o well_o know_v as_o die_v but_o behold_v we_o live_v as_o chastened_a and_o not_o kill_v contumelious_o use_v by_o some_o and_o reverent_o by_o other_o vilify_v and_o contemn_v count_v
psal._n 11._o 6._o upon_o the_o wicked_a he_o will_v rain_v snare_n fire_n and_o brimstone_n and_o a_o horrible_a tempest_n this_o shall_v be_v the_o portion_n of_o their_o cup_n they_o may_v flourish_v for_o a_o time_n yet_o at_o length_n sudden_a terrible_a and_o irremediless_a destruction_n shall_v be_v the_o portion_n of_o their_o cup._n god_n judgement_n be_v terrible_a and_o unavoidable_a both_o here_o and_o hereafter_o eph._n 5._o 6._o for_o these_o thing_n come_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n rom._n 2._o 4._o tribulation_n wrath_n and_o anguish_n upon_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n that_o do_v evil_a alas_o these_o thing_n be_v slight_v by_o wicked_a man_n or_o else_o they_o will_v not_o venture_v as_o they_o do_v you_o can_v drive_v a_o dull_a ass_n into_o the_o fire_n that_o be_v kindle_v before_o he_o prov._n 1._o 17._o in_o vain_a be_v the_o snare_n lay_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o any_o bird_n and_o will_v a_o reasonable_a creature_n wilful_o run_v into_o such_o a_o danger_n if_o he_o be_v sensible_a of_o it_o and_o venture_v upon_o so_o dreadful_a threaten_n if_o he_o do_v believe_v they_o no_o they_o think_v it_o be_v but_o a_o vain_a scarecrow_n a_o deceitful_a terror_n or_o a_o false_a flash_n of_o fire_n and_o therefore_o embolden_v themselves_o in_o their_o rebellion_n but_o god_n people_n that_o know_v the_o certainty_n of_o these_o thing_n they_o can_v but_o conceive_v a_o great_a horror_n at_o it_o when_o they_o think_v of_o the_o end_n of_o these_o man_n their_o judgement_n in_o this_o world_n but_o especial_o their_o eternal_a condemnation_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v well_o then_o forsake_v the_o law_n despise_v the_o precept_n and_o slight_v the_o sanction_n shall_v be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a horror_n to_o a_o tender_a and_o gracious_a spirit_n 2._o it_o argue_v that_o they_o have_v a_o due_a sense_n of_o thing_n though_o other_o have_v not_o 1._o they_o have_v a_o due_a sense_n of_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n prov._n 14._o 9_o fool_n make_v a_o mock_n of_o sin_n they_o sport_n at_o it_o and_o jest_n at_o it_o and_o count_v it_o nothing_o but_o gracious_a and_o tender_a heart_n have_v other_o apprehension_n they_o know_v that_o this_o be_v a_o violation_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o righteous_a and_o good_a law_n of_o god_n and_o that_o it_o will_v be_v bitter_a in_o the_o issue_n and_o that_o they_o which_o have_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n shall_v be_v damn_v they_o look_v upon_o it_o with_o sad_a heart_n though_o it_o be_v commit_v by_o other_o that_o the_o wicked_a go_v dance_v to_o hell_n and_o be_v angry_a with_o those_o who_o mourn_v for_o they_o and_o dislike_v that_o vain_a course_n which_o they_o affect_v 2._o they_o have_v a_o due_a sense_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n the_o prophet_n that_o threaten_v it_o sai_z that_o rottenness_n enter_v into_o his_o bone_n and_o his_o bowel_n quiver_v hab._n 3._o 16._o a_o lion_n tremble_v to_o see_v a_o dog_n beat_v before_o he_o it_o be_v a_o trouble_n to_o the_o godly_a to_o think_v of_o the_o horrible_a punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a which_o they_o dread_v not_o nor_o dream_n of_o but_o the_o saint_n have_v a_o reverence_n for_o their_o father_n anger_n search_v the_o scripture_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o godly_a be_v more_o trouble_v at_o god_n judgement_n than_o the_o wicked_a themselves_o who_o be_v to_o feel_v they_o dan._n 4._o 19_o daniel_n be_v astonish_v for_o a_o hour_n and_o his_o thought_n trouble_v he_o when_o he_o be_v to_o reveal_v god_n judgement_n against_o nabuchadnezzar_n so_o the_o prophet_n jer._n 4._o 19_o my_o bowel_n my_o bowel_n i_o be_o pain_v at_o the_o very_a heart_n verse_n 22._o but_o my_o people_n be_v foolish_a they_o be_v sottish_a child_n they_o that_o bring_v the_o evil_a upon_o themselves_o be_v senseless_a and_o stupid_a psal._n 90._o 11._o who_o know_v the_o power_n of_o thy_o anger_n according_a to_o thy_o fear_n so_o be_v thy_o wrath_n few_o lie_v to_o heart_n the_o terrible_a effect_n of_o god_n heavy_a wrath_n but_o the_o righteous_a do_v they_o be_v true_o affect_v with_o it_o and_o with_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o which_o be_v sin_n god_n wrath_n affect_v man_n according_a to_o the_o reverence_n and_o fear_v wherewith_o they_o entertain_v it_o but_o to_o the_o wicked_a it_o be_v but_o a_o vain_a and_o empty_a terror_n 3._o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o threaten_n god_n people_n see_v wrath_n and_o judgement_n in_o the_o face_n of_o sin_n whereas_o those_o who_o be_v drown_v in_o sensuality_n and_o carnal_a delight_n scoff_v at_o god_n menace_n and_o jest_n at_o his_o judgement_n neither_o credit_v the_o one_o nor_o expect_v the_o other_o as_o if_o it_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a mockery_n isai._n 5._o 19_o come_v say_v they_o let_v he_o make_v speed_n and_o hasten_v his_o work_n that_o we_o may_v see_v it_o in_o their_o security_n they_o will_v believe_v nothing_o but_o what_o they_o feel_v 4._o the_o bane_n which_o come_v to_o community_n and_o society_n from_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o wicked_a especial_o when_o their_o wickedness_n grow_v to_o a_o height_n that_o be_v when_o it_o be_v commit_v with_o boldness_n isai._n 3._o 9_o they_o declare_v their_o sin_n as_o sodom_n they_o hide_v it_o not_o when_o man_n have_v lose_v all_o shame_n and_o modesty_n and_o will_v not_o be_v restrain_v by_o any_o law_n sure_o if_o we_o know_v the_o evil_a of_o sin_n the_o terribleness_n of_o god_n wrath_n believe_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o threaten_n and_o then_o consider_v the_o danger_n that_o will_v come_v to_o our_o dear_a country_n we_o can_v but_o be_v great_o move_v if_o a_o man_n be_v sail_v in_o a_o bark_n and_o see_v it_o guide_v so_o that_o it_o must_v necessary_o run_v against_o a_o rock_n and_o suffer_v shipwreck_n he_o will_v be_v sorry_a and_o deep_o affect_v 3._o it_o come_v from_o a_o good_a cause_n 1._o in_o the_o general_a it_o argue_v a_o good_a constitution_n of_o soul_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 8._o for_o that_o righteous_a man_n dwell_v among_o they_o in_o see_v and_o hear_v vex_v his_o righteous_a soul_n from_o day_n to_o day_n with_o their_o unlawful_a deed_n passive_o he_o be_v vex_v with_o the_o impurity_n of_o the_o sodomite_n and_o active_o he_o vex_v himself_o so_o far_o as_o we_o be_v carnal_a we_o be_v please_v with_o sin_n so_o far_o as_o we_o be_v spiritual_a we_o be_v vex_v with_o it_o isai._n 63._o 10._o they_o rebel_v and_o vex_v his_o holy_a spirit_n the_o better_a any_o be_v the_o more_o affect_v with_o public_a sin_n and_o judgement_n christ_n weep_v over_o jerusalem_n for_o their_o impenitency_n and_o approach_a desolation_n luke_o 19_o 41_o 42._o as_o he_o come_v near_o he_o behold_v the_o city_n and_o weep_v over_o it_o say_v if_o thou_o have_v know_v even_o thou_o at_o least_o in_o this_o thy_o day_n the_o thing_n which_o belong_v unto_o thy_o peace_n but_o now_o they_o be_v hide_v from_o thy_o eye_n this_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o acclamation_n and_o hosannah_n of_o the_o multitude_n when_o he_o be_v welcome_v with_o a_o triumph_n paul_n tell_v the_o corinthian_n 2_o cor._n 12._o 21._o i_o be_o afraid_a when_o i_o come_v among_o you_o my_o god_n will_v humble_v i_o and_o i_o shall_v bewail_v many_o which_o have_v not_o repent_v of_o the_o fornication_n lasciviousness_n and_o uncleanness_n which_o they_o have_v commit_v the_o more_o holy_a any_o one_o be_v the_o more_o he_o be_v affect_v and_o strike_v at_o heart_n with_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o 2._o a_o deep_a resentment_n of_o god_n dishonour_n when_o his_o glory_n be_v obscure_v it_o be_v a_o wound_n to_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o child_n as_o a_o child_n can_v endure_v to_o hear_v or_o see_v his_o father_n disgrace_v surely_n god_n glory_n be_v dear_a to_o the_o saint_n psal._n 69._o 9_o the_o reproach_n of_o they_o that_o reproach_v thou_o be_v fall_v upon_o i_o injury_n do_v to_o god_n and_o religion_n affect_v they_o no_o less_o near_o then_o personal_a injury_n which_o be_v do_v to_o themselves_o so_o affectionate_o zealous_a be_v they_o for_o god_n honour_n which_o be_v obscure_v by_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o wicked_a who_o forsake_v the_o perfect_a righteous_a law_n of_o god_n and_o usurp_a god_n authority_n make_v a_o new_a law_n to_o themselves_o 3._o compassion_n to_o men._n though_o they_o be_v wicked_a man_n yet_o they_o be_v man_n make_v after_o god_n image_n remote_o capable_a to_o know_v and_o love_n god_n and_o live_v with_o he_o for_o ever_o who_o they_o shall_v otherwise_o embrace_v as_o brethren_n to_o see_v they_o treasure_n up_o wrath_n against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n shall_v be_v a_o grief_n and_o a_o trouble_n to_o we_o to_o think_v of_o the_o everlasting_a destruction_n
of_o a_o soft_a heart_n which_o must_v be_v ask_v of_o god_n 2_o chron._n 34._o 27._o because_o thy_o heart_n be_v tender_a and_o thou_o do_v humble_v thyself_o when_o thou_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n against_o this_o place_n there_o be_v a_o high_a peace_n and_o calm_a at_o that_o time_n but_o a_o tender_a heart_n relent_v at_o the_o threaten_n beg_v of_o god_n to_o sosten_v thy_o heart_n 2._o there_o need_v eminent_a holiness_n for_o such_o a_o frame_n that_o we_o shine_v as_o light_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o crooked_a and_o perverse_a generation_n phil._n 2._o 15._o the_o mourner_n must_v not_o be_v infect_v and_o taint_v themselves_o but_o save_v themselves_o from_o a_o untoward_a generation_n condemn_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o t●…es_n by_o their_o conversation_n 3._o we_o must_v have_v a_o fear_v animate_v by_o faith_n by_o faith_n noah_n be_v move_v by_o fear_n concern_v thing_n unseen_a heb._n 11._o 7._o the_o danger_n of_o the_o flood_n be_v unseen_a as_o yet_o and_o they_o marry_v and_o give_v in_o marriage_n we_o must_v not_o judge_v of_o thing_n by_o the_o present_a or_o by_o carnal_a appearance_n there_o be_v a_o righteous_a judge_n in_o heaven_n faith_n in_o his_o word_n will_v show_v we_o our_o danger_n for_o god_n threaten_n be_v all_o fulfil_v and_o the_o more_o we_o seek_v to_o establish_v ourselves_o by_o carnal_a mean_n the_o more_o our_o ruin_n be_v hasten_v 4._o there_o must_v be_v a_o grief_n set_v a-work_o by_o a_o love_n to_o god_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o men._n in_o calamity_n the_o true_a temper_n for_o humiliation_n be_v a_o due_a sense_n of_o our_o father_n anger_n and_o brethren_n misery_n in_o sin_n our_o father_n dishonour_n and_o man_n destruction_n those_o who_o be_v the_o same_o flesh_n with_o ourselves_o now_o it_o shall_v trouble_v we_o to_o see_v they_o in_o the_o way_n to_o eternal_a ruin_n of_o some_o have_v compassion_n make_v a_o difference_n and_o other_o save_v with_o fear_n pull_v they_o out_o of_o the_o fire_n hate_v even_o the_o garment_n spot_v with_o the_o flesh_n judas_n 22_o 23_o verse_n sermon_n lx._n psal._n cxix_o 54._o thy_o statute_n have_v be_v my_o song_n in_o the_o house_n of_o my_o pilgrimage_n david_n have_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n express_v his_o great_a trouble_n because_o of_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o their_o defection_n from_o the_o law_n of_o god_n now_o he_o show_v what_o comfort_v he_o the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o divine_a consolation_n from_o the_o word_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o their_o sorrow_n and_o evil_n of_o the_o present_a life_n david_n comfort_n be_v here_o express_v 1._o by_o the_o matter_n or_o object_n of_o it_o thy_o stdtute_n 2._o the_o degree_n of_o his_o rejoice_v intimate_v in_o the_o word_n song_n the_o effect_n be_v put_v for_o the_o cause_n joy_n and_o mirth_n which_o usual_o break_v forth_o into_o sing_v or_o the_o sign_n and_o indication_n for_o the_o thing_n signify_v 3._o the_o place_n where_o he_o rejoice_v in_o the_o house_n of_o his_o pilgrimage_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wheresoever_o i_o sojourn_v 1._o by_o god_n statute_n be_v mean_v his_o word_n in_o general_n more_o especial_o the_o precept_n and_o promise_n in_o the_o one_o we_o have_v the_o offer_n of_o life_n in_o the_o other_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n how_o to_o attain_v it_o in_o the_o word_n be_v both_o our_o charter_n and_o our_o rule_n in_o both_o regard_v it_o be_v matter_n of_o rejoice_v psal._n 19_o 8._o the_o statute_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v right_a rejoice_v the_o soul_n nothing_o be_v command_v there_o but_o what_o be_v equitable_a in_o itself_o and_o profitable_a to_o we_o 2._o by_o song_n a_o metonymy_a of_o the_o effect_n for_o the_o cause_n or_o the_o sign_n for_o the_o thing_n signify_v such_o pleasure_n joy_n and_o contentment_n as_o other_o man_n have_v in_o song_n david_n have_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n traveller_n use_v to_o lighten_v and_o ease_v the_o tediousness_n of_o the_o way_n by_o song_n thy_o word_n do_v comfort_v i_o wonderful_o or_o you_o may_v take_v it_o literal_o the_o theme_n and_o argument_n of_o his_o sing_n profane_a spirit_n must_v have_v song_n suitable_a to_o their_o mirth_n as_o their_o mirth_n be_v carnal_a so_o the_o song_n of_o carnal_a man_n be_v obscene_a filthy_a and_o fleshly_a but_o a_o holy_a man_n his_o song_n suit_v his_o mirth_n and_o joy_n he_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o his_o song_n be_v divine_a thy_o statute_n be_v my_o song_n sing_v of_o psalm_n be_v a_o delectable_a way_n of_o edification_n which_o god_n have_v not_o only_o institute_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o heathen_n see_v a_o use_n of_o it_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n aelian_a lib._n 3._o nat_n hist._n cap._n 39_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o cretan_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a channel_n wherein_o our_o mirth_n may_v run_v jame_v 5._o 13._o be_v any_o merry_a let_v he_o sing_v psalm_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v the_o harmony_n that_o be_v a_o natural_a delight_n the_o matter_n that_o be_v a_o spiritual_a comfort_n i_o can_v exclude_v this_o because_o it_o be_v one_o way_n of_o express_v that_o delight_n which_o we_o take_v in_o the_o word_n but_o i_o prefer_v the_o former_a for_o david_n speak_v of_o the_o comfort_n he_o take_v in_o keep_v god_n precept_n when_o they_o be_v violate_v by_o other_o 3._o in_o the_o house_n of_o my_o pilgrimage_n you_o may_v take_v it_o literal_o for_o the_o time_n of_o david_n exile_n when_o banish_v by_o saul_n or_o drive_v from_o his_o palace_n by_o absalon_n when_o he_o flee_v from_o place_n to_o place_n and_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o in_o great_a distress_n than_o god_n statute_n by_o which_o his_o life_n be_v direct_v innocency_n vindicate_v hope_v confirm_v both_o of_o present_a support_n and_o seasonable_a deliverance_n be_v as_o song_n to_o he_o his_o real_a and_o cordial_a solace_n wheresoever_o the_o believer_n be_v or_o whatsoever_o his_o case_n and_o condition_n be_v he_o have_v still_o matter_n of_o rejoice_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o have_v david_n when_o he_o be_v expose_v to_o continual_a wander_n without_o any_o fix_a habitation_n indeed_o the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o babylon_n say_v psal._n 137._o 4._o how_o shall_v we_o sing_v the_o lord_n song_n in_o a_o strange_a land_n the_o meaning_n be_v not_o to_o exclude_v their_o own_o spiritual_a delight_n and_o solace_n but_o they_o will_v not_o gratify_v the_o carnal_a pleasure_n of_o the_o enemy_n with_o a_o temple-song_n or_o subject_a religion_n to_o their_o sportive_a fancy_n and_o humour_n rather_o metaphorical_o for_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o life_n whether_o spend_v in_o the_o palace_n or_o in_o the_o wilderness_n in_o whatsoever_o place_n he_o be_v he_o be_v still_o in_o the_o house_n of_o his_o pilgrimage_n so_o he_o account_v his_o best_a and_o his_o worst_a condition_n compare_v verse_n 19_o i_o be_o a_o stranger_n in_o the_o earth_n and_o psal._n 39_o 12._o i_o be_o a_o stranger_n with_o thou_o and_o a_o sojourner_n as_o all_o my_o father_n be_v with_o 1_o chron._n 29._o 15._o we_o be_v stranger_n before_o thou_o and_o sojourner_n as_o be_v all_o our_o father_n not_o only_a when_o hunt_v like_o a_o partridge_n upon_o the_o mountain_n but_o also_o when_o he_o be_v at_o rest_n and_o able_a to_o offer_v so_o vast_a a_o quantity_n of_o treasure_n for_o the_o build_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n two_o point_n be_v observable_a 1_o doct._n that_o the_o godly_a count_n this_o world_n and_o their_o whole_a estate_n therein_o the_o house_n of_o their_o pilgrimage_n 2_o doct._n that_o during_o this_o estate_n and_o the_o inconvenience_n thereof_o they_o find_v matter_n of_o rejoice_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 1_o doct._n that_o the_o godly_a count_n this_o world_n and_o their_o whole_a estate_n therein_o the_o house_n of_o their_o pilgrimage_n i_o shall_v not_o handle_v this_o doctrine_n in_o its_o full_a latitude_n have_v speak_v large_o thereof_o in_o the_o 19_o verse_n only_o now_o a_o few_o consideration_n 1._o here_o be_v no_o fix_v abide_v there_o where_o we_o live_v long_a we_o count_v our_o home_n and_o dwell_n not_o a_o inn_n which_o we_o take_v up_o in_o our_o passage_n but_o the_o place_n of_o our_o constant_a residence_n in_o this_o world_n we_o be_v only_o in_o passage_n and_o so_o shall_v consider_v it_o heb._n 3._o 14._o here_o we_o have_v no_o abide_v city_n but_o we_o look_v for_o one_o to_o come_v who_o builder_n and_o maker_n be_v god_n here_o we_o stay_v but_o a_o little_a while_n pass_v through_o to_o a_o better_a country_n the_o mortality_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n
honour_n and_o pleasure_n and_o be_v notable_a in_o this_o kind_n of_o skill_n in_o promote_a their_o secular_a end_n in_o these_o thing_n a_o child_n of_o god_n may_v be_v a_o fool_n to_o they_o for_o this_o kind_n of_o wisdom_n for_o it_o be_v our_o saviour_n observation_n luke_n 16._o 8._o the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n be_v in_o their_o generation_n wise_a than_o the_o child_n of_o light_n though_o david_n be_v wise_a than_o his_o enemy_n yet_o the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n be_v wise_a in_o their_o generation_n that_o be_v as_o to_o carnal_a fetch_n and_o device_n to_o accomplish_v their_o worldly_a purpose_n in_o their_o generation_n that_o be_v about_o the_o course_n of_o their_o affair_n thus_o david_n be_v not_o wise_a than_o his_o enemy_n 3._o it_o be_v not_o great_a skill_n in_o art_n and_o civil_a discipline_n this_o be_v indeed_o a_o gift_n of_o god_n but_o give_v promiscuous_o sometime_o to_o the_o good_a and_o sometime_o to_o the_o bad_a sometime_o to_o the_o good_a for_o solomon_n can_v unravel_v all_o the_o secret_n of_o nature_n and_o dispute_v of_o every_o thing_n from_o the_o cedar_n to_o the_o hyssop_n 1_o king_n 4._o 23_o 29_o 30_o 31._o and_o sometime_o to_o the_o bad_a as_o the_o heathen_a philosopher_n many_o of_o who_o know_v all_o thing_n almost_o within_o the_o circuit_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o how_o little_a this_o wisdom_n be_v to_o be_v value_v in_o regard_n of_o that_o wisdom_n which_o we_o get_v by_o god_n commandment_n god_n have_v in_o some_o short_a show_v in_o that_o he_o have_v suffer_v those_o book_n which_o solomon_n write_v concern_v tree_n plant_n beast_n to_o be_v lose_v whereas_o to_o this_o day_n the_o write_n of_o the_o heathen_n be_v preserve_v as_o aristotle_n book_n de_fw-la animalibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o now_o those_o book_n in_o which_o solomon_n teach_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o true_a wisdom_n which_o be_v godliness_n be_v by_o the_o singular_a care_n of_o god_n providence_n conserve_v for_o our_o use_n and_o benefit_n god_n have_v herein_o show_v that_o we_o may_v want_v those_o other_o book_n without_o the_o loss_n of_o true_a wisdom_n but_o those_o book_n that_o indeed_o make_v we_o wise_a to_o salvation_n those_o be_v keep_v learn_v be_v a_o glorious_a endowment_n indeed_o but_o god_n will_v give_v we_o that_o gift_n by_o the_o write_n of_o heathen_n but_o grace_n which_o be_v true_a wisdom_n he_o will_v give_v we_o that_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n a_o man_n may_v excel_v in_o learning_n yet_o after_o all_o the_o profound_a researche_n and_o inquiry_n of_o his_o high_a fly_v reason_n into_o the_o mystery_n of_o nature_n he_o may_v be_v a_o very_a fool_n and_o be_v damn_v for_o ever_o for_o paul_n say_v of_o the_o philosopher_n rom._n 1._o 22._o profess_v to_o be_v wise_a they_o become_v fool_n since_o they_o have_v not_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n 4._o it_o be_v not_o a_o bare_a knowledge_n of_o god_n will_n but_o wisdom_n knowledge_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o wisdom_n another_o i_o wisdom_n dwell_v with_o prudence_n prov._n 8._o 12._o many_o be_v know_v man_n well_o skilled_a with_o notion_n but_o they_o want_v prudence_n or_o practical_a direction_n for_o the_o govern_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o order_v of_o their_o way_n in_o the_o scripture_n you_o shall_v find_v faith_n be_v not_o only_o oppose_v to_o ignorance_n but_o to_o folly_n luke_n 24._o 25._o o_o you_o fool_n and_o slow_a of_o heart_n to_o believe_v every_o natural_a man_n be_v a_o fool_n tit._n 3._o 3._o though_o never_o so_o notional_o wise_a and_o skilled_a in_o the_o theory_n of_o divine_a knowledge_n prov._n 14._o 8._o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o prudent_a be_v to_o understand_v his_o way_n not_o to_o soar_v aloft_o in_o speculation_n abstract_n from_o practice_n and_o remote_a from_o spiritual_a influence_n but_o to_o direct_v his_o course_n so_o as_o he_o may_v attain_v to_o the_o chief_a good_a not_o only_o to_o know_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v but_o to_o do_v what_o be_v to_o be_v know_v carnal_a man_n they_o have_v great_a knowledge_n and_o yet_o be_v spiritual_a fool_n for_o all_o that_o they_o may_v lick_v the_o glass_n and_o never_o taste_v the_o honey_n or_o like_o negro_n that_o dig_v in_o mine_n of_o knowledge_n while_o other_o enjoy_v the_o gold_n they_o may_v search_v out_o the_o mystery_n of_o that_o religion_n which_o the_o godly_a man_n live_v upon_o dispute_v of_o heaven_n while_o other_o surprise_v it_o and_o take_v it_o by_o force_n or_o like_o the_o lark_n soar_v high_a but_o fall_v into_o the_o net_n of_o the_o fowler_n a_o careful_a strict_a walk_v that_o be_v the_o true_a wisdom_n and_o thus_o we_o have_v state_v the_o benefit_n ii_o second_o here_o be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o benefit_n which_o be_v god_n thou_o through_o thy_o commandment_n which_o i_o note_v not_o only_o to_o show_v to_o who_o we_o must_v go_v for_o this_o wisdom_n if_o any_o man_n lack_v wisdom_n let_v he_o ask_v it_o of_o god_n jam._n 1._o 5._o nor_o to_o show_v to_o who_o we_o must_v ascribe_v the_o glory_n of_o it_o if_o we_o get_v any_o benefit_n by_o the_o word_n praise_n belong_v to_o god_n who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o light_n from_o who_o come_v every_o good_a and_o perfect_a gift_n jam._n 1._o 17._o all_o candle_n be_v light_v at_o his_o torch_n and_o all_o the_o star_n owe_v their_o brightness_n to_o this_o sun_n to_o the_o father_n of_o light_n we_o owe_v all_o the_o light_n wisdom_n and_o direction_n that_o we_o have_v i_o say_v not_o only_o for_o these_o end_n do_v i_o note_v it_o but_o to_o show_v the_o main_a and_o principal_a reason_n why_o a_o child_n of_o god_n be_v far_o more_o safe_a by_o his_o godly_a wisdom_n than_o their_o enemy_n by_o all_o their_o worldly_a policy_n why_o god_n be_v of_o his_o side_n counsel_v direct_v and_o instruct_v he_o what_o to_o do_v whereas_o they_o be_v act_v and_o influence_v by_o satan_n psal._n 37._o 12_o 13._o the_o wicked_a plot_v against_o the_o just_a the_o lord_n shall_v laugh_v at_o he_o for_o he_o see_v that_o his_o day_n be_v come_v the_o wicked_a plot_v against_o he_o but_o there_o be_v a_o wise_a god_n that_o act_n for_o he_o he_o do_v not_o say_v the_o just_a countermine_v the_o wicked_a and_o strain_n himself_o to_o match_v his_o enemy_n with_o policy_n and_o craft_n but_o god_n watch_v for_o he_o if_o it_o be_v only_o this_o policy_n against_o piety_n it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o but_o it_o be_v man_n craft_n against_o god_n wisdom_n prov._n 21._o 30._o there_o be_v no_o wisdom_n nor_o understanding_n nor_o counsel_n against_o the_o lord_n these_o three_o word_n express_v the_o sum_n and_o height_n of_o all_o natural_a ability_n wisdom_n note_v a_o quick_a apprehension_n understanding_n a_o wise_a foresight_n ground_v upon_o experience_n counsel_n a_o designation_n of_o some_o rare_a artifice_n and_o device_n now_o neither_o wisdom_n nor_o understanding_n nor_o counsel_n none_o of_o these_o can_v stand_v against_o the_o lord_n god_n child_n be_v sometime_o dismay_v when_o they_o consider_v the_o advantage_n of_o their_o enemy_n their_o wisdom_n learning_n malice_n experience_n but_o here_o be_v their_o comfort_n that_o they_o may_v set_v god_n against_o all_o these_o god_n who_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o wisdom_n for_o he_o be_v interest_v in_o their_o cause_n his_o wisdom_n against_o their_o craft_n and_o so_o have_v the_o direction_n of_o the_o mighty_a counsellor_n they_o be_v safe_a iii_o three_o here_o be_v the_o mean_n through_o thy_o commandment_n or_o through_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o word_n you_o will_v say_v what_o can_v we_o learn_v from_o the_o word_n to_o match_v our_o enemy_n in_o policy_n what_o wisdom_n will_v that_o teach_v we_o for_o our_o safety_n and_o preservation_n against_o the_o malice_n of_o our_o wicked_a enemy_n there_o be_v our_o rule_n and_o the_o more_o close_a and_o punctual_a we_o be_v in_o the_o observance_n of_o it_o the_o more_o safe_a we_o be_v a_o double_a wisdom_n we_o learn_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v our_o security_n against_o the_o malice_n and_o craft_n of_o our_o enemy_n 1._o this_o wisdom_n we_o get_v by_o the_o commandment_n it_o direct_v we_o how_o to_o keep_v in_o with_o god_n which_o be_v our_o great_a wisdom_n this_o be_v to_o stop_v danger_n at_o the_o fountain_n head_n prov._n 16._o 7._o when_o a_o man_n way_n please_v the_o lord_n he_o make_v even_o his_o enemy_n to_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o he_o the_o way_n to_o get_v peace_n and_o safety_n in_o evil_a time_n be_v not_o to_o comply_v with_o enemy_n but_o to_o comply_v with_o god_n all_o our_o danger_n lie_v in_o his_o anger_n not_o in_o their_o wrath_n and_o rage_n for_o god_n can_v
they_o hate_v the_o magistrate_n that_o will_v reform_v the_o faithful_a christian_n that_o condemn_v they_o by_o his_o exact_a walk_n john_n 15._o 19_o because_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o out_o of_o the_o world_n therefore_o the_o world_n hate_v you_o they_o hate_v god_n image_n in_o his_o people_n and_o can_v endure_v to_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o light_n that_o shine_v out_o from_o their_o conversation_n godly_a man_n be_v object_n revive_v guilt_n therefore_o they_o hate_v they_o thus_o shameful_o be_v a_o man_n affection_n transpose_v we_o love_v where_o we_o shall_v hate_v and_o hate_v where_o we_o shall_v love_v and_o then_o if_o we_o come_v to_o the_o other_o sort_n of_o man_n a_o degree_n above_o these_o many_o be_v fright_v out_o of_o their_o sin_n by_o slavish_a fear_n but_o yet_o their_o heart_n be_v in_o league_n with_o they_o still_o and_o as_o they_o get_v out_o of_o the_o stock_n of_o conscience_n they_o enlarge_v themselves_o in_o all_o manner_n of_o carnal_a liberty_n these_o be_v not_o change_v but_o awe_v sin_n be_v not_o mortify_v but_o only_o lurk_v to_o watch_v a_o safe_a opportunity_n when_o it_o may_v discover_v itself_o with_o more_o advantage_n sermon_n cxi_o psal._n cxix_o ver_fw-la 104._o therefore_o i_o hate_v every_o false_a way_n the_o second_o proposition_n be_v the_o universality_n of_o this_o hatred_n every_o false_a way_n they_o that_o hate_v sin_n must_v hate_v all_o sin_n 1._o this_o do_v necessary_o follow_v upon_o the_o former_a for_o if_o we_o hate_v sin_n especial_o as_o sin_n for_o the_o intrinsic_a evil_n that_o be_v in_o it_o not_o upon_o foreign_a accidental_a reason_n than_o we_o will_v hate_v all_o sin_n for_o hatred_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o whole_a kind_n as_o haman_n when_o he_o hate_v the_o jew_n he_o think_v fcorn_n to_o lay_v his_o hand_n only_o on_o mordecai_n but_o will_v have_v destroy_v all_o the_o jew_n esther_n 5._o 6._o it_o be_v but_o a_o casual_a dislike_n and_o not_o a_o hatred_n certain_o if_o we_o hate_v sin_n as_o sin_n we_o shall_v hate_v all_o sin_n the_o same_o reason_n that_o incline_v we_o to_o hate_v one_o sin_n will_v incline_v we_o to_o hate_v all_o why_o what_o be_v it_o to_o hate_v sin_n as_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v a_o violation_n of_o god_n law_n as_o it_o be_v a_o contempt_n of_o god_n authority_n a_o breach_n of_o spiritual_a friendship_n it_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n these_o be_v the_o reason_n to_o incline_v we_o to_o hate_v one_o as_o well_o as_o another_o well_o then_o private_a reservation_n and_o indulgence_n or_o set_v up_o a_o toleration_n in_o our_o own_o heart_n will_v not_o stand_v with_o the_o hatred_n of_o all_o sin_n some_o sin_n may_v shame_v and_o trouble_v we_o more_o but_o all_o be_v alike_o contrary_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n therefore_o if_o we_o hate_v they_o upon_o reason_n of_o duty_n to_o god_n we_o shall_v hate_v they_o universal_o every_o false_a way_n 2._o every_o sin_n be_v hateful_a to_o god_n therefore_o every_o sin_n shall_v be_v hateful_a to_o we_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v we_o shall_v hate_v what_o he_o hate_v and_o love_v what_o he_o love_v there_o be_v a_o perfect_a friendship_n between_o god_n and_o those_o in_o covenant_n with_o he_o now_o that_o be_v true_a friendship_n to_o will_v and_o will_v the_o same_o thing_n it_o be_v build_v upon_o likeness_n and_o suitableness_n of_o disposition_n this_o argument_n be_v urge_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n prov._n 8._o 13._o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o hate_v evil_a pride_n and_o arrogancy_n and_o the_o evil_a way_n and_o the_o froward_a mouth_n do_v i_o hate_v this_o be_v friendship_n with_o god_n to_o hate_v what_o god_n hate_v i_o hate_v it_o therefore_o they_o hate_v it_o sin_n of_o thought_n be_v intend_v by_o pride_n and_o arrogancy_n for_o that_o put_v we_o upon_o vain_a muse_n and_o imagination_n and_o sin_n of_o word_n by_o the_o froward_a mouth_n and_o sin_n of_o action_n by_o the_o evil_a way_n outward_a practice_n all_o this_o god_n hate_v so_o shall_v we_o rev._n 2._o 6._o thou_o hate_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_n which_o i_o also_o hate_n if_o we_o be_v in_o the_o same_o covenant_n with_o god_n we_o will_v have_v the_o same_o love_n the_o same_o hatred_n nay_o as_o we_o have_v the_o same_o nature_n with_o god_n the_o saint_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 4._o the_o divine_a nature_n show_v itself_o by_o suitable_a disposition_n 3._o from_o our_o covenant_n relation_n with_o god_n which_o imply_v a_o entire_a surrender_n of_o soul_n which_o be_v without_o any_o reservation_n when_o you_o give_v up_o yourselves_o to_o god_n he_o will_v have_v all_o if_o you_o say_v god_n be_v merciful_a to_o i_o and_o spare_v i_o in_o this_o than_o you_o forfeit_v all_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n god_n will_v have_v all_o or_o none_o therefore_o all_o sin_n without_o exception_n must_v be_v hate_v by_o we_o for_o otherwise_o god_n be_v not_o our_o chief_a good_a if_o any_o thing_n be_v love_v beside_o he_o or_o against_o his_o will_n it_o be_v love_n above_o he_o one_o man_n allow_v beside_o the_o husband_n be_v a_o violation_n of_o the_o marriage_n covenant_n so_o one_o sin_n allow_v in_o the_o heart_n it_o break_v all_o the_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o we_o jam._n 2._o 10._o if_o a_o man_n keep_v the_o whole_a law_n and_o yet_o offend_v in_o one_o point_n he_o be_v guilty_a of_o all_o that_o sentence_n be_v not_o a_o legal_a sentence_n belong_v to_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n that_o be_v a_o mistake_n of_o it_o it_o be_v not_o only_o true_a in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n one_o sin_n undo_v we_o for_o ever_o but_o it_o be_v true_a in_o the_o evangelical_n covenant_n thus_o one_o sin_n allow_v with_o full_a consent_n of_o heart_n it_o make_v void_a the_o gospel_n covenant_n as_o one_o article_n not_o consent_v to_o disannul_v the_o whole_a treaty_n and_o agreement_n between_o we_o and_o god_n it_o be_v not_o consistent_a with_o sincerity_n that_o we_o shall_v bring_v down_o the_o gospel-covenant_n to_o allow_v any_o one_o sin_n 4._o from_o the_o damage_n and_o mischief_n that_o it_o do_v to_o our_o soul_n one_o sin_n keep_v up_o the_o devil_n interest_n it_o be_v like_o a_o nest_n egg_n leave_v there_o to_o draw_v a_o new_a temptation_n you_o continue_v his_o empire_n in_o you_o this_o be_v his_o great_a design_n to_o keep_v a_o part_n conscience_n begin_v to_o work_v they_o must_v have_v something_o all_o than_o that_o he_o plead_v for_o be_v but_o a_o part_n and_o he_o know_v that_o will_v bring_v the_o whole_a as_o pharaoh_n will_v have_v a_o pawn_n either_o their_o flock_n herd_n or_o child_n that_o this_o may_v bring_v they_o back_o again_o one_o sin_n reserve_v give_v satan_n a_o interest_n one_o leak_n in_o the_o ship_n though_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v stop_v if_o that_o be_v neglect_v will_v sink_v it_o in_o time_n use._n let_v we_o lay_v this_o branch_n also_o to_o heart_n there_o be_v something_o usual_o wherein_o we_o will_v be_v excuse_v and_o expect_v favour_n we_o all_o have_v a_o tender_a part_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o loathe_v it_o shall_v be_v touch_v some_o vain_a fashion_n custom_n or_o way_n and_o outgoing_n of_o soul_n which_o we_o be_v unwilling_a to_o leave_v though_o we_o have_v often_o smart_v for_o they_o consider_v it_o be_v not_o consistent_a with_o your_o obedience_n and_o your_o love_n to_o god_n nor_o with_o the_o power_n of_o grace_n in_o your_o heart_n to_o allow_v any_o false_a way_n herod_n do_v many_o thing_n yet_o perish_v for_o all_o that_o a_o man_n may_v do_v many_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a upon_o sin_n account_v when_o you_o allow_v any_o one_o thing_n it_o be_v only_o to_o hide_v and_o feed_v your_o lust_n with_o great_a pretence_n so_o many_o religious_a thing_n may_v be_v fuel_n of_o lust_n as_o well_o as_o carnal_a comfort_n it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o indwelling_a corruption_n that_o man_n shall_v have_v no_o religion_n sin_n can_v be_v serve_v in_o such_o a_o cleanly_a way_n unless_o there_o be_v something_o do_v in_o compliance_n with_o god_n will_n under_o some_o disguise_n or_o conformity_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n say_v then_o shall_v i_o do_v and_o suffer_v so_o many_o thing_n in_o vain_a bring_v your_o heart_n thus_o to_o hate_v every_o false_a way_n three_o this_o be_v a_o part_n and_o fruit_n of_o true_a wisdom_n 1_o that_o this_o be_v a_o chief_a part_n of_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n to_o hate_v every_o false_a way_n it_o appear_v from_o job_n 28._o 28._o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v wisdom_n and_o to_o depart_v from_o evil_n that_o
but_o purpose_n not_o only_a purpose_n but_o put_v it_o into_o a_o promise_n or_o declare_v resolution_n and_o not_o only_o resolve_v but_o bind_v this_o resolution_n by_o a_o oath_n why_o for_o you_o have_v more_o reason_n to_o expect_v god_n assistance_n this_o way_n than_o any_o other_o because_o this_o be_v the_o appoint_a mean_n practise_v by_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n when_o they_o expect_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n sure_o god_n blessing_n be_v best_a expect_v in_o his_o own_o way_n and_o the_o great_a engagement_n to_o god_n the_o more_o apt_a ●…o_o hold_v we_o to_o our_o duty_n than_o a_o loose_a engagement_n 5._o consider_v the_o necessity_n as_o well_o as_o the_o profit_n 1._o laziness_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o backwardness_n and_o hang_v off_o from_o god_n we_o be_v loath_a to_o come_v to_o god_n be_v off_o and_o on_o hang_v between_o heaven_n and_o hell_n we_o have_v many_o loose_a and_o waver_a thought_n until_o we_o come_v to_o a_o firm_a purpose_n and_o determination_n but_o that_o engage_v the_o heart_n jer._n 30._o 21._o who_o be_v this_o that_o engage_v his_o heart_n to_o draw_v nigh_o to_o i_o when_o you_o lay_v a_o command_n upon_o yourselves_o we_o be_v weak_a and_o waver_a in_o our_o purpose_n and_o wish_n but_o it_o put_v a_o end_n to_o this_o when_o we_o come_v once_o to_o a_o full_a and_o firm_a purpose_n act_n 11._o 23._o he_o exhort_v they_o all_o that_o with_o purpose_n of_o heart_n they_o will_v cleave_v unto_o the_o lord_n austin_n in_o his_o confession_n tell_v we_o how_o he_o will_v dally_v with_o god_n and_o how_o long_o he_o strike_v in_o the_o new_a birth_n until_o he_o be_v resolve_v until_o he_o bind_v himself_o firm_o to_o shake_v off_o all_o his_o carnal_a course_n and_o mind_n the_o business_n of_o religion_n 2._o because_o of_o our_o fickleness_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o temptation_n that_o will_v draw_v we_o off_o from_o god_n he_o that_o be_v not_o resolve_v can_v be_v constant_a jam._n 1._o 8._o the_o double-minded_n man_n be_v unstable_a in_o all_o his_o way_n christian_n when_o a_o unconstant_a and_o rebel_a heart_n meet_v with_o temptation_n without_o all_o our_o wish_n and_o cold_a purpose_n will_v come_v to_o nothing_o but_o we_o shall_v give_v out_o at_o the_o first_o assault_n and_o be_v unstable_a in_o all_o our_o way_n but_o when_o we_o be_v firm_o and_o habitual_o resolve_v than_o satan_n be_v discourage_v 〈◊〉_d while_o we_o be_v think_v and_o deliberate_v what_o we_o shall_v do_v the_o devil_n have_v some_o hope_n of_o we_o we_o lie_v open_a to_o temptation_n but_o when_o he_o see_v the_o bent_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v fix_v and_o settle_v and_o we_o have_v firm_o bind_v ourselves_o to_o god_n his_o hope_n be_v go_v he_o that_o be_v in_o a_o waver_a condition_n be_v easy_o overbear_v when_o temptation_n come_v but_o a_o fix_a man_n be_v safe_a paper_n feather_n and_o thing_n that_o lie_v loose_a upon_o the_o ground_n be_v toss_v up_o and_o down_o by_o every_o blast_n and_o puff_n of_o wind_n but_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v fasten_v to_o the_o ground_n though_o the_o wind_n blow_v never_o so_o strong_o they_o remain_v many_o set_v out_o towards_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n but_o be_v discourage_v and_o turn_v back_o again_o to_o a_o course_n of_o sin_n but_o when_o you_o solemn_o give_v up_o yourselves_o to_o god_n than_o you_o will_v not_o have_v so_o many_o temptation_n as_o before_o look_v as_o naomi_n be_v ever_o dissuade_v ruth_n that_o she_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o companion_n with_o she_o in_o her_o sorrow_n but_o go_v back_o to_o her_o own_o country_n but_o when_o she_o see_v she_o be_v resolve_v and_o steadfast_o mind_v to_o go_v with_o she_o than_o she_o leave_v speak_v unto_o she_o ruth_n 1._o 18._o or_o let_v i_o take_v another_o instance_n act_v 21._o 14._o the_o disciple_n be_v persuade_v paul_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n though_o they_o do_v even_o break_v his_o heart_n they_o can_v not_o break_v his_o purpose_n but_o when_o they_o see_v that_o he_o be_v so_o set_v that_o he_o go_v bind_v in_o the_o spirit_n than_o they_o say_v the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v do_v thus_o will_v tempter_n be_v discourage_v from_o importune_v and_o set_v upon_o we_o to_o draw_v we_o off_o from_o god_n when_o once_o our_o bent_n be_v fix_v by_o resolution_n we_o be_v quicken_v to_o more_o seriousness_n and_o diligence_n for_o when_o once_o we_o come_v under_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o holy_a oath_n the_o awe_n of_o a_o oath_n will_v still_o be_v upon_o we_o and_o quicken_v we_o to_o more_o diligence_n and_o seriousness_n to_o make_v a_o business_n of_o religion_n whereas_o otherwise_o we_o make_v but_o a_o recreation_n and_o sport_n of_o it_o and_o but_o a_o business_n by_o the_o by_o psal._n 27._o 4._o one_o thing_n have_v i_o desire_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o will_v i_o seek_v after_o when_o we_o have_v lay_v firm_a bond_n upon_o ourselves_o this_o make_v we_o awful_a serious_a and_o resolute_a in_o a_o course_n of_o obedience_n thus_o it_o direct_v we_o to_o resolve_v for_o the_o manner_n of_o enter_v 1._o it_o must_v be_v a_o resolution_n of_o heart_n rather_o than_o of_o the_o tongue_n jer._n 30._o 21._o who_o be_v this_o that_o engage_v his_o heart_n to_o seek_v the_o lord_n act_n 11._o 23._o he_o exhort_v they_o that_o with_o purpose_n of_o heart_n they_o will_v cleave_v unto_o the_o lord_n resolution_n be_v not_o determine_v by_o the_o tenor_n of_o our_o language_n so_o much_o as_o by_o the_o bent_n of_o the_o heart_n therefore_o empty_a promise_n signify_v nothing_o unless_o they_o be_v the_o result_n of_o our_o very_a soul_n and_o not_o only_o of_o a_o natural_a conscience_n deut._n 5._o 29._o the_o people_n do_v not_o dissemble_v certain_o when_o the_o lord_n appear_v to_o they_o by_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n and_o those_o mighty_a earthquake_n but_o say_v the_o lord_n o_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o heart_n in_o they_o to_o fear_v i_o always_o that_o there_o be_v a_o heart_n and_o such_o a_o heart_n that_o be_v that_o this_o be_v not_o mere_o the_o result_n of_o a_o awaken_v conscience_n but_o the_o resolution_n of_o a_o renew_a heart_n so_o psal._n 78._o 37._o their_o heart_n be_v not_o right_a with_o he_o neither_o be_v they_o steadfast_a in_o his_o covenant_n sure_o they_o do_v not_o dissemble_v in_o their_o distress_n but_o their_o heart_n be_v not_o right_a with_o he_o that_o be_v it_o be_v not_o a_o sanctify_a heart_n it_o be_v only_o the_o dictate_v of_o a_o awaken_v conscience_n for_o the_o present_a 2._o when_o you_o thus_o engage_v yourselves_o to_o god_n let_v it_o not_o be_v a_o weak_a break_a but_o full_a resolution_n cold_a wish_n be_v easy_o overcome_v by_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n and_o a_o half_a purpose_n act_n 26._o 28._o almost_o thou_o persuade_v i_o to_o be_v a_o christian._n carnal_a man_n although_o they_o be_v not_o convert_v yet_o they_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o half-turn_a almost_o but_o not_o altogether_o upon_o a_o lively_a sermon_n or_o in_o sickness_n they_o have_v their_o purpose_n and_o wish_n but_o it_o be_v not_o a_o full_a strong_a bend_v of_o heart_n and_o love_n must_v be_v a_o serious_a bent_n 2_o chron._n 22._o 19_o now_o set_v your_o heart_n and_o your_o soul_n to_o seek_v the_o lord_n your_o god_n 3._o it_o must_v not_o be_v a_o wish_n but_o a_o serious_a resolution_n such_o as_o be_v advise_v all_o difficulty_n well_o weigh_v in_o a_o sit_v and_o pang_n of_o devotion_n man_n will_v resolve_v for_o god_n but_o it_o will_v never_o hold_v josh._n 24._o 19_o you_o can_v serve_v the_o lord_n for_o he_o be_v a_o holy_a god_n he_o be_v a_o jealous_a god_n he_o will_v not_o forgive_v your_o transgression_n nor_o your_o sin_n and_o therefore_o you_o must_v reckon_v what_o it_o be_v to_o serve_v this_o holy_a god_n you_o must_v sit_v down_o and_o count_v the_o charge_n what_o it_o be_v likely_a to_o cost_v you_o that_o this_o dedication_n of_o yourselves_o to_o god_n may_v be_v ground_v upon_o serious_a consideration_n do_v you_o know_v what_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n you_o must_v renounce_v what_o interest_n of_o you_o you_o must_v lay_v at_o his_o foot_n 4._o it_o must_v be_v a_o through_o absolute_a and_o perfect_a resolution_n whatever_o it_o cost_v as_o he_o that_o sell_v all_o for_o the_o pearl_n of_o price_n mat._n 13._o 46._o a_o marriage_n even_o make_v may_v be_v break_v off_o some_o will_v take_v up_o religion_n by_o way_n of_o essay_n to_o try_v how_o they_o like_v it_o as_o man_n go_v to_o sea_n for_o pleasure_n but_o will_v not_o launch_v so_o far_o into_o the_o deep_a but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v sure_a easy_o to_o
in_o the_o use_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n now_o let_v a_o carnal_a wretch_n work_v upon_o this_o principle_n and_o what_o inference_n do_v he_o draw_v let_v we_o eat_v and_o drink_v for_o to_o morrow_n we_o shall_v die_v 1_o cor._n 15._o 32._o see_v this_o other_o principle_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n bring_v salvation_n to_o poor_a sinner_n tit._n 2._o 12._o how_o do_v a_o gracious_a heart_n work_v upon_o it_o teach_v we_o to_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n etc._n etc._n o_o what_o shall_v be_v do_v for_o this_o god_n the_o grace_n that_o offer_v such_o salvation_n by_o christ_n let_v a_o carnal_a wretch_n work_v upon_o this_o principle_n and_o he_o will_v take_v liberty_n to_o sin_v that_o grace_n may_v abound_v rom._n 6._o 1._o shall_v we_o continue_v in_o sin_n that_o grace_n may_v abound_v god_n forbid_v such_o kind_n of_o reason_v there_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o godly_a 2_o sam._n 7._o 2._o say_v david_n i_o dwell_v in_o a_o house_n of_o cedar_n but_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n dwell_v within_o curtain_n god_n have_v fence_v i_o with_o his_o providence_n what_o then_o here_o i_o may_v sit_v down_o and_o rest_n and_o take_v my_o ease_n and_o pleasure_n and_o gratify_v my_o sensual_a lust_n no_o he_o do_v not_o argue_v so_o but_o what_o shall_v i_o do_v for_o god_n that_o have_v do_v so_o much_o for_o i_o now_o see_v those_o ungracious_a jew_n after_o their_o return_n how_o they_o reason_n hagg._n 1._o 2._o the_o time_n be_v not_o come_v the_o time_n that_o the_o lord_n house_n shall_v be_v build_v no_o matter_n for_o god_n house_n it_o be_v the_o lord_n hand_n let_v eli_n work_v upon_o that_o 1_o sam._n 3._o 18._o let_v he_o do_v what_o seem_v he_o good_a he_o draw_v from_o it_o a_o submissive_a patience_n o_o the_o sovereign_a god_n will_v take_v his_o own_o way_n and_o the_o creature_n must_v not_o murmur_v repine_v and_o set_v up_o a_o anti-providence_n against_o he_o but_o now_o say_v that_o carnal_a wretch_n 2_o king_n 6._o 33._o behold_v this_o evil_n be_v of_o the_o lord_n what_o shall_v i_o wait_v for_o the_o lord_n any_o long_o he_o murmur_n and_o fret_n and_o grow_v impatient_a solomon_n tell_v we_o prov._n 26._o 9_o as_o a_o thorn_n go_v up_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o drunkard_n so_o be_v a_o parable_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o fool_n a_o thorn_n be_v their_o instrument_n of_o sew_v now_o when_o a_o drunkard_n shall_v manage_v his_o needle_n he_o wound_v and_o gore_v himself_o so_o be_v a_o parable_n in_o a_o fool_n mouth_n a_o carnal_a heart_n wound_n and_o gore_v himself_o with_o the_o most_o holy_a principle_n of_o religion_n the_o 2._o sort_v of_o vain_a thought_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d muse_n and_o here_o take_v notice_n the_o vanity_n of_o our_o thought_n appear_v first_o in_o the_o slipperiness_n and_o inconstancy_n of_o they_o we_o run_v from_o object_n to_o object_n in_o a_o moment_n and_o our_o thought_n look_v like_a stranger_n one_o upon_o another_o wonder_v like_o those_o vagabond_n jew_n act._n 19_o 13._o so_o they_o be_v call_v because_o of_o their_o uncertain_a station_n and_o frequent_a remove_n eccl._n 6._o 9_o better_a be_v the_o sight_n of_o the_o eye_n than_o the_o wander_a of_o the_o desire_n in_o the_o original_a it_o be_v the_o work_n out_o of_o the_o soul_n usual_o we_o have_v a_o straggle_a soul_n rove_a wander_a here_o and_o there_o and_o all_o in_o a_o instant_n especial_o this_o rove_a madness_n may_v we_o take_v notice_n of_o when_o we_o be_v employ_v in_o holy_a thing_n hear_v prayer_n meditation_n it_o be_v strange_a to_o see_v what_o impertinent_a sudden_a discursion_n there_o be_v from_o good_a to_o lawful_a from_o lawful_a to_o sinful_a and_o how_o far_o the_o heart_n be_v remove_v from_o god_n when_o we_o be_v before_o he_o when_o a_o man_n have_v bring_v his_o body_n to_o god_n his_o heart_n be_v turn_v back_o again_o these_o vain_a thought_n pursue_v and_o haunt_v we_o in_o duty_n so_o that_o we_o mingle_v sulphur_n with_o our_o incense_n it_o be_v gregory_n comparison_n even_o in_o our_o prayer_n and_o holy_a address_n to_o god_n second_o the_o unprofitableness_n and_o folly_n of_o our_o muse_n our_o thought_n be_v set_v upon_o trifle_n and_o frivolous_a thing_n neither_o tend_v to_o our_o own_o profit_n nor_o the_o benefit_n of_o other_o prov._n 10._o 20._o the_o heart_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v little_a worth_n all_o their_o debate_n conceit_n muse_n be_v of_o no_o value_n the_o tongue_n of_o the_o just_a be_v as_o choice_n silver_n but_o all_o their_o thought_n be_v take_v up_o about_o childish_a vanity_n and_o foolish_a conceit_n prov._n 24._o 9_o the_o thought_n of_o foolishness_n be_v sin_n not_o only_o the_o thought_n of_o wickedness_n but_o foolishness_n thought_n be_v the_o first-born_a of_o the_o soul_n the_o immediate_a issue_n of_o the_o mind_n yet_o we_o lavish_a they_o away_o upon_o every_o trifle_n follow_v man_n all_o the_o day_n long_o and_o take_v a_o account_n of_o their_o thought_n o_o what_o madness_n and_o folly_n be_v in_o all_o the_o muse_n they_o be_v conscious_a to_o psal._n 94._o 11._o the_o lord_n know_v the_o thought_n of_o man_n that_o they_o be_v vanity_n if_o we_o do_v judge_v as_o god_n judge_n all_o the_o thought_n reason_n discourse_n of_o the_o mind_n if_o they_o be_v set_v down_o in_o a_o table_n we_o may_v write_v at_o the_o bottom_n here_o be_v the_o sum_n and_o total_a account_v of_o all_o nothing_o but_o vanity_n three_o the_o carnality_n and_o fleshliness_n of_o our_o thought_n phil._n 3._o 19_o they_o mind_n earthly_a thing_n how_o sweet_a be_v it_o to_o we_o to_o be_v think_v of_o worldly_a matter_n how_o to_o grow_v great_a to_o advance_v ourselves_o here_o this_o carnal_a mind_n be_v very_o natural_a to_o we_o we_o be_v in_o our_o element_n and_o do_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o savour_n and_o sweetness_n think_v of_o these_o thing_n it_o make_v our_o heart_n merry_a but_o when_o we_o come_v to_o think_v of_o that_o which_o be_v good_a we_o be_v tire_v present_o and_o it_o be_v very_o tedious_a to_o spend_v our_o thought_n upon_o they_o good_a thing_n come_v upon_o we_o like_o a_o flash_n of_o lightning_n soon_o go_v but_o on_o carnal_a thing_n we_o can_v spend_v our_o thought_n free_o these_o carnal_a muse_n be_v stir_v up_o by_o carnal_a desire_n or_o carnal_a delight_n sometime_o by_o a_o desire_n of_o worldly_a thing_n so_o they_o be_v form_v image_n and_o supposition_n of_o those_o thing_n they_o hope_v for_o as_o faith_n work_v in_o a_o godly_a man_n form_v image_n and_o supposition_n of_o that_o happy_a time_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v gather_v to_o god_n and_o all_o holy_a one_o and_o rejoice_v in_o his_o presence_n he_o have_v a_o faith_n the_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v heb._n 11._o 1._o which_o represent_v his_o hope_n to_o he_o so_o carnal_a man_n dream_v of_o preferment_n riches_n honour_n vainglorious_a applause_n they_o be_v look_v out_o after_o their_o hope_n they_o send_v their_o thought_n as_o messenger_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o forestall_v the_o contentment_n of_o those_o carnal_a thing_n which_o they_o do_v expect_v sometime_o they_o be_v employ_v by_o carnal_a delight_n when_o the_o thing_n we_o muse_v upon_o be_v enjoy_v the_o complacency_n man_n take_v in_o any_o carnal_a enjoyment_n it_o be_v part_n of_o this_o vanity_n when_o we_o go_v muse_v upon_o our_o own_o worth_n and_o our_o own_o excellency_n as_o that_o king_n dan._n 4._o 30._o be_v not_o this_o great_a babel_n that_o i_o have_v build_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o my_o majesty_n man_n take_v some_o time_n every_o day_n to_o worship_v the_o idol_n of_o self_n and_o dote_v and_o gaze_v upon_o their_o own_o excellency_n and_o achievement_n their_o wisdom_n and_o wit_n hab._n 1._o 15._o they_o gather_v they_o in_o their_o drag_v therefore_o they_o rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a or_o else_o please_v themselves_o in_o their_o estate_n dialogize_v within_o themselves_o as_o the_o word_n be_v luke_n 12._o 13._o soul_n take_v thy_o ease_n thou_o have_v good_n lay_v up_o for_o many_o year_n etc._n etc._n four_o by_o the_o impiety_n and_o apparent_a filthiness_n of_o they_o when_o man_n be_v take_v up_o with_o sin_n so_o as_o to_o act_v it_o over_o in_o their_o own_o mind_n delight_v themselves_o in_o fancy_v of_o sin_n either_o by_o way_n of_o revenge_n or_o lust_n or_o any_o other_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o unclean_a person_n set_v up_o a_o stage_n in_o his_o own_o heart_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 14._o eye_n full_a of_o adultery_n or_o the_o adulteress_n their_o fancy_n be_v upon_o the_o beauty_n of_o woman_n their_o soul_n be_v set_v upon_o it_o the_o 3._o thing_n be_v
will_v serve_v the_o lord_n whatever_o other_o do_v josh._n 24._o 15._o and_o if_o it_o seem_v evil_a unto_o you_o to_o serve_v the_o lord_n choose_v you_o this_o day_n who_o you_o will_v serve_v whether_o the_o god_n which_o your_o father_n serve_v that_o be_v on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o flood_n or_o the_o god_n of_o the_o amorites_n in_o who_o land_n you_o dwell_v but_o as_o for_o i_o and_o my_o house_n we_o will_v serve_v the_o lord_n if_o he_o meet_v with_o reproach_n and_o scorn_n 2_o sam._n 6._o 22._o and_o i_o will_v yet_o be_v more_o vile_a than_o thus_o and_o will_v be_v base_a in_o my_o own_o sight_n if_o entice_v by_o evil_a company_n psal._n 119._o 115._o depart_v from_o i_o you_o evil_a doer_n for_o i_o will_v keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o my_o god_n if_o threaten_v act_v 4._o 19_o but_o peter_n and_o john_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o whether_o it_o be_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n to_o hearken_v unto_o you_o more_o than_o unto_o god_n judge_v you_o thus_o they_o stand_v by_o a_o self-denying_a resolution_n whereas_o the_o unresolved_a man_n james_n 1._o 8._o be_v unstable_a in_o all_o his_o way_n be_v turn_v like_o a_o weathercock_n with_o every_o wind_n fit_v his_o religion_n to_o every_o interest_n god_n bid_v we_o thus_o unmovable_o to_o fix_v ourselves_o jer._n 15._o 19_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n let_v they_o return_v unto_o thou_o but_o return_v not_o thou_o to_o they_o a_o man_n that_o will_v live_v quiet_o must_v either_o bring_v himself_o to_o the_o time_n or_o expect_v the_o time_n shall_v come_v over_o to_o he_o a_o resolve_a man_n stay_v god_n leisure_n do_v not_o serve_v his_o conscience_n to_o fit_v the_o time_n but_o wait_v till_o god_n fit_v the_o time_n to_o his_o conscience_n 7._o a_o true_a sight_n of_o the_o worth_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n above_o carnal_a this_o in_o the_o text_n more_o than_o gold_n yea_o fine_a gold_n till_o a_o man_n come_v to_o this_o his_o conscience_n will_v not_o be_v guide_v by_o his_o religion_n but_o his_o interest_n and_o give_v up_o all_o for_o the_o world_n sake_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 10._o demas_n have_v forsake_v we_o and_o love_v the_o present_a world_n phil._n 3._o 19_o 20._o who_o end_n be_v destruction_n who_o god_n be_v their_o belly_n who_o glory_n be_v in_o their_o shame_n who_o mind_n earthly_a thing_n for_o our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n from_o whence_o also_o we_o look_v for_o the_o saviour_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n loath_a to_o suffer_v turn_v themselves_o into_o all_o shape_n god_n do_v not_o command_v they_o but_o themselves_o ii_o the_o degree_n of_o his_o affection_n whence_o this_o doctrine_n doctr._n we_o ought_v not_o only_o to_o love_v the_o word_n but_o to_o love_v it_o above_o all_o worldly_a thing_n whatsoever_o 1._o let_v i_o explain_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o love_n to_o the_o word_n 2._o speak_v of_o the_o degree_n of_o it_o 1._o let_v i_o explain_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o love_n to_o the_o word_n we_o love_v the_o word_n as_o it_o be_v the_o charter_n of_o our_o hope_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o duty_n we_o have_v both_o respect_n in_o this_o psalm_n as_o the_o charter_n of_o our_o hope_n ver_fw-la 111._o thy_o testimony_n have_v i_o take_v for_o a_o heritage_n for_o ever_o for_o they_o be_v the_o rejoice_n of_o my_o heart_n as_o a_o rule_n of_o our_o duty_n ver_fw-la 14._o i_o have_v rejoice_v in_o the_o way_n of_o thy_o testimony_n as_o much_o as_o in_o all_o riches_n and_o ver_fw-la 140._o thy_o word_n be_v very_o pure_a therefore_o thy_o servant_n love_v it_o so_o that_o first_o to_o love_v and_o esteem_v the_o word_n as_o the_o charter_n of_o our_o hope_n be_v to_o love_n and_o esteem_v spiritual_a privilege_n such_o as_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n pardon_v of_o sin_n peace_n of_o conscience_n take_v away_o the_o stony_a heart_n and_o eternal_a life_n to_o have_v a_o deep_a sense_n and_o value_n for_o such_o thing_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v true_a some_o loose_a velleity_n and_o general_a inclination_n man_n as_o man_n have_v to_o their_o own_o happiness_n but_o be_v but_o weak_o persuade_v of_o these_o thing_n they_o be_v but_o slight_o affect_v with_o they_o and_o the_o promise_n that_o reveal_v they_o man_n that_o have_v no_o faith_n but_o altogether_o live_v by_o sense_n know_v nothing_o more_o excellent_a than_o gold_n or_o riches_n which_o do_v all_o in_o the_o world_n if_o god_n will_v let_v they_o alone_o here_o to_o have_v their_o portion_n in_o paris_n they_o will_v part_v with_o their_o share_n in_o paradise_n such_o dunghil-soul_n have_v they_o let_v god_n keep_v spiritual_a thing_n for_o who_o he_o will_v so_o they_o may_v live_v at_o ease_n in_o the_o world_n they_o never_o mind_v communion_n with_o god_n or_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n but_o gracious_a heart_n love_v the_o word_n as_o offer_v and_o reveal_v these_o thing_n second_o to_o love_v the_o word_n as_o a_o rule_n of_o duty_n be_v in_o effect_n to_o love_v holiness_n love_v thing_n as_o suitable_a to_o our_o necessity_n and_o as_o suitable_a to_o our_o disposition_n i_o love_v thy_o commandment_n say_v david_n in_o the_o text_n as_o urge_v and_o direct_v we_o to_o our_o duty_n this_o be_v also_o proper_a to_o gracious_a soul_n to_o they_o all_o outward_a thing_n be_v but_o toy_n and_o trifle_n for_o our_o sense_n to_o play_v withal_o the_o least_o grain_n of_o grace_n seem_v better_a to_o they_o than_o a_o mountain_n of_o gold_n they_o have_v a_o spiritual_a discern_a and_o love_v thing_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o worth_n of_o they_o the_o thing_n themselves_o be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v together_o so_o shall_v not_o our_o affection_n to_o they_o second_o the_o degree_n of_o it_o more_o than_o all_o riches_n therefore_o i_o love_v thy_o commandment_n above_o gold_n yea_o above_o fine_a gold_n take_v riches_n as_o riches_n in_o that_o notion_n as_o the_o word_n imply_v happiness_n abundance_n contentment_n the_o word_n of_o god_n contain_v the_o true_a riches_n both_o in_o the_o promise_n and_o precept_n of_o it_o first_o in_o the_o promise_n to_o we_o be_v give_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exceed_v great_a and_o precious_a promise_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 4._o there_o the_o great_a controversy_n be_v decide_v about_o the_o true_a happiness_n and_o salvation_n god_n or_o the_o creature_n there_o you_o have_v the_o unsearchable_a riches_n of_o christ_n ephes._n 2._o 7._o that_o in_o the_o age_n to_o come_v he_o may_v show_v the_o exceed_a riches_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o his_o kindness_n towards_o we_o through_o christ_n jesus_n the_o riches_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o saint_n inheritance_n eph._n 1._o 18._o that_o you_o may_v know_v what_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o your_o call_n and_o what_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o inheritance_n in_o the_o saint_n these_o be_v thing_n that_o make_v we_o true_o rich_a rev._n 3._o 18._o i_o counsel_v thou_o to_o buy_v of_o i_o gold_n try_v in_o the_o fire_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v rich_a he_o be_v not_o rich_a that_o flow_v in_o wealth_n and_o plenty_n but_o he_o that_o have_v christ_n and_o a_o interest_n in_o his_o benefit_n they_o be_v possessor_n of_o all_o thing_n though_o they_o have_v nothing_o 2_o cor._n 6._o 10._o as_o have_v nothing_o yet_o possess_v all_o thing_n a_o little_a serve_v the_o turn_n they_o have_v the_o good_a thing_n purchase_v by_o christ_n happiness_n enough_o if_o he_o can_v make_v they_o happy_a so_o second_o in_o the_o precept_n they_o be_v mean_n to_o work_v grace_n the_o least_o dram_n of_o which_o be_v more_o worth_a than_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n he_o be_v rich_a enough_o that_o be_v rich_a in_o faith_n james_n 2._o 5._o harken_v my_o belove_a brethren_n have_v not_o god_n choose_v the_o poor_a of_o this_o world_n rich_a in_o faith_n and_o heir_n of_o a_o kingdom_n in_o paradise_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o it_o be_v more_o precious_a than_o the_o trial_n of_o gold_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 7._o that_o the_o trial_n of_o your_o faith_n be_v much_o more_o precious_a than_o of_o gold_n that_o perish_v though_o it_o be_v try_v with_o fire_n may_v be_v find_v unto_o praise_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n at_o the_o appear_v of_o jesus_n christ._n the_o small_a measure_n of_o save_a faith_n or_o love_n to_o god_n or_o fear_v of_o god_n or_o repentance_n be_v of_o more_o worth_n than_o what_o be_v most_o precious_a the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v more_o enrich_v a_o man_n and_o true_a benefit_n be_v to_o be_v preferredbefore_n counterfeit_v reason_n for_o the_o degree_n of_o our_o love_n 1._o from_o the_o worth_n of_o the_o word_n the_o reward_n and_o those_o benefit_n
when_o in_o hand_n and_o in_o present_a expectation_n work_v far_o otherwise_o than_o they_o do_v when_o they_o be_v consider_v at_o a_o distance_n so_o when_o the_o effect_n of_o sin_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o near_o at_o hand_n when_o faith_n make_v they_o present_a than_o they_o stir_v up_o these_o affection_n in_o the_o soul._n five_o a_o five_o cause_n be_v from_o their_o public_a spirit_n and_o tender_a respect_n to_o the_o common_a good_a when_o they_o wise_o foresee_v approach_a danger_n they_o be_v move_v with_o the_o love_n and_o care_n of_o their_o country_n and_o this_o melt_v they_o they_o know_v sin_n be_v of_o a_o destroy_a nature_n that_o one_o sinner_n destroy_v much_o good_a eccl._n 9_o 18._o one_o sinner_n may_v do_v his_o country_n a_o great_a deal_n of_o mischief_n a_o open_a bold_a face_a sinner_n achan_n trouble_v the_o whole_a camp_n josh._n 7._o 11_o 12._o much_o more_o when_o a_o multitude_n of_o sinner_n be_v increase_v therefore_o they_o sigh_v and_o mourn_v godly_a man_n be_v the_o true_a friend_n to_o their_o native_a soil_n they_o be_v the_o chariot_n and_o horseman_n of_o israel_n those_o that_o plead_v with_o god_n stand_v in_o the_o gap_n keep_v off_o judgement_n and_o have_v the_o most_o public_a spirit_n therefore_o the_o least_o they_o can_v do_v be_v to_o sigh_v for_o it_o and_o to_o plead_v with_o wicked_a man_n as_o tertullian_n si_fw-mi non_fw-la vis_fw-la tibi_fw-la parcere_fw-la parce_fw-la carthagini_fw-la if_o thou_o will_v go_v on_o with_o thy_o soul-destroying_a course_n and_o will_v not_o spare_v thyself_o yet_o spare_v carthage_n this_o will_v be_v bitterness_n in_o the_o issue_n the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v always_o of_o a_o public_a spirit_n david_n fast_v for_o his_o enemy_n psal._n 35._o abraham_n pray_v to_o god_n for_o sodom_n a_o neighbour_n country_n the_o godly_a israelite_n be_v good_a friend_n to_o babylon_n in_o their_o captivity_n jer._n 29._o 11._o seek_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o city_n whither_o i_o have_v cause_v you_o to_o be_v carry_v captive_a and_o pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o it_o for_o in_o the_o peace_n thereof_o you_o shall_v have_v peace_n if_o nothing_o but_o their_o interest_n and_o share_n in_o the_o common_a rest_n and_o quietness_n passenger_n be_v concern_v in_o the_o welfare_n of_o the_o vessel_n wherein_o they_o be_v embark_v babylon_n fare_v the_o better_a for_o the_o jew_n prayer_n now_o more_o especial_o be_v their_o heart_n carry_v out_o with_o a_o respect_n to_o their_o native_a soil_n and_o dear_a comfort_n therefore_o this_o melt_v they_o to_o see_v the_o land_n defile_v with_o sin_n and_o ready_a for_o judgement_n sermon_n clii_o psal._n cxix_o ver_fw-la 136._o river_n of_o water_n run_v down_o my_o eye_n because_o they_o keep_v not_o thy_o law_n use_v 1_o for_o reproof_n of_o two_o sort_n of_o person_n 1._o those_o that_o do_v not_o lay_v to_o heart_n their_o own_o sin_n usual_o man_n make_v their_o affection_n to_o prescribe_v to_o their_o judgement_n and_o cavil_v at_o the_o fervorous_a exercise_n of_o religion_n because_o unpleasant_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n to_o humble_v ourselves_o before_o the_o lord_n with_o a_o press_a sorrow_n serious_o and_o indeed_o to_o rend_v our_o heart_n and_o not_o our_o garment_n in_o this_o wanton_a and_o delicate_a age_n man_n be_v apt_a to_o think_v i_o speak_v of_o a_o theme_n obsolete_a and_o out_o of_o date_n as_o calculate_v for_o former_a time_n when_o man_n be_v more_o tender_a heart_a if_o we_o can_v awaken_v some_o of_o the_o old_a godly_a professor_n out_o of_o their_o grave_n as_o the_o prophet_n call_v up_o rachel_n to_o weep_v in_o ramah_n for_o her_o child_n jer._n 31._o 15._o then_o we_o may_v hope_v to_o prevail_v alas_o to_o plead_v now_o for_o mourning_n over_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o when_o man_n think_v it_o a_o crime_n to_o mourn_v for_o their_o own_o this_o be_v like_a to_o be_v lose_v labour_n be_v this_o the_o humour_n only_o of_o ungodly_a wretch_n it_o may_v be_v bear_v with_o silence_n and_o patience_n but_o those_o that_o will_v be_v take_v for_o christian_n of_o the_o high_a form_n be_v altogether_o prejudice_v against_o such_o doctrine_n as_o this_o man_n will_v be_v honeyed_a and_o oil_v with_o grace_n and_o distaste_v the_o wholesome_a discipline_n of_o repentance_n as_o too_o severe_a they_o cry_v out_o we_o be_v legal_a how_o may_v the_o poor_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n go_v to_o god_n and_o say_v as_o moses_n do_v exod._n 6._o 12._o the_o child_n of_o israel_n have_v not_o hearken_v unto_o i_o how_o then_o shall_v pharaoh_n hear_v i_o the_o professor_n of_o religion_n will_v not_o brook_v such_o doctrine_n and_o how_o shall_v we_o hope_v to_o prevail_v with_o the_o poor_a blind_a carnal_a world_n to_o scoff_n at_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n and_o humiliation_n be_v once_o a_o badge_n of_o profaneness_n many_o now_o adopt_v it_o into_o their_o religion_n but_o be_v not_o deceive_v the_o gospel_n do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o conscience_n of_o sin_n it_o may_v take_v away_o the_o fear_n of_o hell_n and_o damnation_n upon_o right_a term_n the_o heart_n of_o flesh_n be_v a_o promise_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n be_v a_o promise_n or_o mourn_v apart_o be_v a_o promise_n you_o that_o say_v that_o justify_v person_n must_v no_o more_o mourn_v for_o sin_n you_o may_v as_o well_o say_v they_o shall_v no_o long_o have_v a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n or_o a_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n that_o they_o shall_v no_o long_o have_v a_o tender_a conscience_n be_v not_o deceive_v there_o must_v be_v some_o time_n to_o weep_v for_o your_o own_o sin_n as_o peter_n go_v out_o and_o weep_v bitter_o sorrow_n must_v have_v its_o turn_n in_o the_o christian_a life_n i_o will_v press_v it_o upon_o you_o by_o this_o argument_n you_o can_v be_v sorrowful_a for_o other_o sin_n unless_o you_o be_v first_o sorrowful_a for_o your_o own_o sin_n grief_n must_v begin_v at_o home_n there_o where_o you_o have_v the_o advantage_n of_o conscience_n and_o inward_a remorse_n it_o be_v hypocrisy_n to_o pitch_v upon_o other_o man_n sin_n and_o neglect_v our_o own_o as_o some_o will_v zealous_o declaim_v against_o public_a disorder_n yet_o neglect_v their_o own_o heart_n as_o the_o crafty_a lapwing_n will_v go_v up_o and_o down_o flutter_v and_o cry_v to_o draw_v the_o fowler_n from_o her_o own_o nest._n we_o have_v a_o nest_n of_o sin_n of_o our_o own_o and_o we_o be_v loath_a it_o shall_v be_v rifle_v and_o expose_v to_o public_a view_n 2._o it_o reprove_v they_o that_o in_o time_n of_o public_a defection_n never_o take_v care_n to_o mourn_v over_o god_n dishonour_n we_o complain_v and_o murmur_v under_o our_o judgement_n but_o do_v not_o weep_v over_o our_o sin_n every_o person_n and_o family_n apart_o whether_o it_o be_v out_o of_o negligence_n and_o carnal_a security_n or_o out_o of_o distaste_n and_o displeasure_n against_o the_o conduct_n of_o present_a affair_n we_o seem_v to_o have_v lose_v our_o public_a affection_n and_o can_v only_o wonder_v at_o the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o former_a time_n since_o they_o be_v so_o break_v and_o tender_a to_o many_o that_o will_v now_o go_v for_o professor_n this_o doctrine_n seem_v a_o riddle_n a_o mere_a strain_n of_o wit_n and_o fancy_n like_o a_o precept_n wire-drawn_a or_o elevate_v beyond_o its_o pitch_n and_o tenor_n but_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n consider_v what_o have_v be_v speak_v there_o be_v many_o abuse_n in_o our_o reflection_n upon_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o wicked_a man_n be_v quite_o otherwise_o dispose_v they_o do_v not_o only_o do_v evil_a themselves_o but_o take_v pleasure_n in_o those_o that_o do_v so_o rom._n 1._o 32._o will_v be_v glad_a that_o sin_n be_v more_o common_a that_o it_o may_v be_v less_o odious_a and_o then_o there_o will_v be_v none_o to_o put_v they_o to_o the_o blush_n prov._n 2._o 14._o it_o be_v say_v they_o rejoice_v to_o do_v evil_a and_o delight_n in_o the_o frowardness_n of_o the_o wicked_a so_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o some_o corrupt_a man_n in_o the_o priesthood_n they_o eat_v up_o the_o sin_n of_o my_o people_n and_o they_o set_v their_o heart_n on_o their_o iniquity_n hos._n 4._o 8._o god_n have_v appoint_v those_o that_o serve_v at_o the_o altar_n shall_v live_v of_o the_o altar_n have_v a_o proportion_n of_o those_o offering_n now_o they_o flatter_v they_o in_o their_o sin_n so_o they_o may_v have_v meat_n and_o get_v a_o portion_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n many_o that_o will_v be_v account_v minister_n care_v not_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n but_o think_v the_o less_o serious_a man_n be_v in_o religion_n the_o better_a they_o can_v work_v they_o to_o their_o private_a advantage_n and_o have_v more_o respect_n among_o they_o then_o there_o be_v some_o
soldier_n be_v weary_a of_o this_o pagan_a emperor_n assoon_o as_o he_o die_v choose_v jovinianus_n that_o have_v be_v banish_v and_o a_o fellow_n sufferer_n with_o he_o who_o recall_v he_o and_o other_o christian_n from_o their_o exile_n and_o after_o have_v reign_v not_o full_a eight_o month_n he_o die_v and_o valentinian_n be_v choose_v emperor_n in_o his_o stead_n 3._o the_o three_o thing_n we_o shall_v be_v zealous_a for_o be_v god_n servant_n when_o they_o be_v oppress_v we_o shall_v own_v and_o cherish_v they_o as_o good_a obadiah_n do_v the_o prophet_n who_o hide_v they_o by_o fifty_o in_o a_o cave_n and_o feed_v they_o with_o bread_n and_o water_n 1_o king_n 18._o 4._o and_o jonathan_n own_v david_n though_o his_o father_n be_v great_o displease_v with_o he_o and_o fling_v a_o javelin_n at_o he_o 1_o sam._n 20._o 32._o and_o hester_n plead_v for_o the_o jew_n when_o they_o be_v doom_v to_o destruction_n hester_n 7._o 3._o and_o nicodemus_n plead_v for_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v condemn_v unheard_a john_n 7._o 50_o 51._o when_o the_o council_n be_v ready_a to_o condemn_v he_o nicodemus_n say_v to_o they_o he_o that_o come_v to_o jesus_n by_o night_n be_v one_o of_o they_o do_v our_o law_n judge_v any_o man_n before_o it_o hear_v he_o and_o then_o they_o go_v their_o way_n that_o stop_v the_o persecution_n for_o that_o time_n certain_o they_o have_v little_a zeal_n for_o god_n that_o can_v see_v good_a man_n perish_v before_o their_o eye_n and_o have_v not_o a_o word_n to_o speak_v for_o they_o this_o nicodemus_n that_o be_v before_o infirm_a and_o weak_a that_o sneak_v unto_o christ_n that_o come_v to_o he_o by_o night_n get_v courage_n in_o the_o time_n of_o need_n to_o speak_v for_o christ._n 3._o what_o be_v the_o act_n of_o zeal_n with_o respect_n to_o these_o object_n 1._o it_o quicken_v we_o to_o our_o duty_n and_o make_v we_o public_o active_a for_o god_n gal._n 4._o 18._o it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v zealous_o affect_v always_o in_o a_o good_a thing_n o_o how_o remiss_a and_o sluggish_a will_v we_o be_v otherwise_o in_o matter_n of_o god_n kingdom_n and_o glory_n if_o we_o have_v not_o a_o strong_a degree_n of_o love_n to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o appear_v for_o god_n in_o the_o worst_a time_n and_o in_o the_o way_n and_o place_n that_o be_v proper_a for_o we_o paul_n when_o he_o see_v the_o whole_a city_n give_v to_o idolatry_n it_o be_v say_v his_o spirit_n be_v stir_v in_o he_o act_v 17._o 16._o he_o can_v not_o contain_v and_o again_o act_v 18._o 5._o paul_n be_v press_v in_o spirit_n and_o testify_v to_o the_o jew_n that_o jesus_n be_v christ._n that_o heroical_a act_n of_o phineas_n when_o he_o see_v the_o law_n of_o god_n break_v and_o no_o body_n ready_a to_o vindicate_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n he_o take_v a_o javelin_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o thrust_v the_o offender_n through_o numb_a 25._o 7._o and_o the_o lord_n say_v afterward_o ver_fw-la 11._o phineas_n the_o son_n of_o eleazar_n the_o son_n of_o aaron_n have_v turn_v my_o wrath_n away_o from_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n while_o he_o be_v zealous_a for_o my_o sake_n among_o they_o that_o i_o consume_v not_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n in_o my_o jealousy_n he_o have_v a_o extraordinary_a call_n to_o do_v that_o he_o be_v highpriest_n but_o he_o go_v then_o upon_o jus_o zenorum_fw-la so_o elijah_n 1_o king_n 18._o 40._o he_o take_v the_o prophet_n of_o baal_n and_o bring_v they_o down_o to_o the_o brook_n kishon_n and_o slay_v they_o there_o there_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a call_n but_o we_o be_v all_o to_o be_v active_a in_o spread_v and_o defend_v the_o truth_n and_o promote_a the_o purity_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o welfare_n of_o his_o people_n as_o far_o as_o our_o call_n and_o place_n permit_v 2._o it_o make_v we_o spare_v no_o cost_n yea_o it_o judge_v that_o best_a do_v for_o god_n which_o cost_v we_o most_o as_o david_n will_v not_o serve_v god_n with_o that_o which_o cost_v nothing_o 2_o sam._n 24._o 25._o that_o be_v worth_a nothing_o that_o cost_v nothing_o in_o religion_n jezebel_n she_o be_v zealous_a for_o baal_n and_o maintain_v 400_o of_o his_o priest_n at_o her_o table_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n they_o sell_v all_o thing_n that_o they_o have_v and_o have_v all_o thing_n common_a and_o the_o israelite_n they_o offer_v so_o plentiful_o to_o the_o tabernacle_n that_o moses_n be_v fain_o to_o forbid_v they_o to_o put_v a_o stop_n because_o there_o be_v enough_o give_v for_o the_o advancement_n of_o god_n worship_n exod._n 38._o 8._o and_o therefore_o certain_o they_o be_v cold_a and_o have_v little_a zeal_n for_o god_n that_o love_n as_o the_o corinthian_n do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o gospel_n without_o charge_n will_v be_v at_o no_o cost_n for_o christ._n this_o be_v paul_n case_n there_o the_o poor_a saint_n of_o macedonia_n which_o have_v but_o from_o hand_n to_o mouth_n they_o minister_v to_o he_o and_o maintain_v he_o when_o he_o be_v at_o corinth_n a_o rich_a and_o opulent_a town_n paul_n will_v depart_v from_o his_o right_n rather_o than_o prejudice_v the_o gospel_n therefore_o they_o that_o will_v be_v at_o no_o cost_n for_o christ_n maintain_v his_o truth_n uphold_v his_o worship_n relieve_v his_o people_n have_v no_o zeal_n 3._o it_o vent_v itself_o by_o holy_a grief_n and_o anger_n when_o any_o of_o these_o be_v violate_v 1._o with_o holy_a grief_n we_o shall_v be_v touch_v and_o that_o to_o the_o quick_a with_o other_o man_n sin_n when_o they_o neglect_v their_o duty_n pervert_v all_o that_o be_v right_a and_o honest_a and_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v concern_v with_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 7_o 8._o it_o be_v say_v of_o lot_n his_o righteous_a soul_n be_v vex_v at_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o sodomite_n and_o he_o vex_v himself_o not_o with_o sodom_n injury_n but_o with_o sodom_n impurity_n he_o can_v not_o redress_v the_o evil_n but_o he_o mourn_v for_o they_o so_o the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n for_o the_o stubbornness_n of_o the_o people_n jer_z 13._o 17._o but_o if_o you_o will_v not_o hear_v it_o my_o soul_n shall_v weep_v in_o secret_a place_n for_o your_o pride_n and_o my_o eye_n shall_v weep_v sore_o etc._n etc._n though_o they_o will_v not_o hearken_v amend_v nor_o any_o way_n regard_v these_o thing_n yet_o it_o grieve_v he_o exceed_o so_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o like_a of_o ezra_n ezra_n 10._o 6._o he_o mourn_v because_o of_o the_o transgression_n of_o they_o that_o have_v be_v carry_v away_o the_o transgression_n of_o god_n people_n be_v very_o grievous_a to_o he_o thus_o we_o read_v of_o ely_n 1_o sam._n 4._o 13._o ely_n sit_v by_o the_o way_n side_n watch_v for_o his_o heart_n tremble_v for_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v dear_a to_o he_o and_o when_o religion_n be_v in_o danger_n god_n dishonour_v it_o leave_v a_o mighty_a impression_n upon_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o that_o have_v a_o zeal_n and_o strong_a love_n to_o god_n 2._o it_o vent_v itself_o by_o indignation_n and_o holy_a anger_n as_o christ_n whip_v the_o buyer_n and_o seller_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n and_o show_v his_o divine_a power_n therein_o john_n 2._o 15._o and_o remember_v they_o o_o god_n that_o defile_v the_o priesthood_n nehem._n 13._o 29._o and_o exod._n 32._o 19_o meek_a moses_n yet_o his_o anger_n wax_v hot_a and_o he_o cast_v the_o table_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o ezra_n 9_o 3._o when_o i_o hear_v this_o thing_n i_o rend_v my_o garment_n and_o my_o mantle_n and_o pluck_v off_o the_o hair_n of_o my_o head_n and_o of_o my_o beard_n and_o sit_v down_o astonish_v thus_o deep_o be_v god_n child_n affect_v with_o god_n public_a dishonour_n though_o not_o occasion_v by_o themselves_o but_o occasion_v by_o other_o and_o this_o be_v to_o have_v a_o zeal_n for_o god_n 4._o the_o qualification_n and_o concomitant_n of_o this_o holy_a zeal_n i_o will_v name_v three_o 1._o it_o must_v be_v accompany_v with_o knowledge_n and_o discretion_n that_o be_v to_o say_v there_o must_v be_v a_o distinct_a knowledge_n of_o the_o cause_n that_o we_o take_v up_o else_o we_o may_v be_v factor_n for_o the_o devil_n kingdom_n when_o we_o think_v we_o be_v act_v for_o god_n and_o be_v persecute_v the_o saint_n when_o we_o think_v we_o be_v destroy_v his_o enemy_n it_o must_v be_v out_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o evil_a to_o be_v renounce_v and_o the_o good_a to_o be_v establish_v there_o be_v a_o blind_a zeal_n john_n 16._o 2._o whosoever_o kill_v you_o will_v think_v that_o he_o do_v god_n good_a service_n the_o pseudo-christians_a the_o literal_a christian_n have_v a_o blind_a zeal_n against_o the_o serious_a christian_n
the_o word_n of_o god_n many_o pretend_v to_o have_v a_o high_a estimation_n and_o respect_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n when_o they_o can_v digest_v the_o direction_n of_o it_o because_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o their_o desire_n and_o carnal_a affection_n they_o reserve_v something_o in_o their_o heart_n that_o make_v their_o love_n questionable_a they_o that_o have_v not_o a_o real_a love_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v but_o light_o tincture_v with_o religion_n not_o deep_o die_v the_o stony_a ground_n receive_v the_o word_n with_o joy_n man_n may_v have_v strong_a affection_n and_o strange_a stir_n in_o their_o soul_n and_o yet_o not_o be_v right_a with_o god_n but_o here_o be_v a_o undoubted_a evidence_n to_o love_v the_o word_n for_o its_o purity_n a_o man_n love_n may_v be_v questionable_a because_o he_o may_v love_v the_o word_n upon_o foreign_a motive_n either_o because_o of_o novelty_n or_o fineness_n of_o expression_n or_o public_a countenance_n and_o credit_n or_o external_a advantage_n john_n 6._o 26._o vix_fw-la diligitur_fw-la jesus_n propter_fw-la jesum_fw-la or_o they_o may_v love_v it_o for_o internal_a reason_n as_o it_o be_v a_o good_a word_n as_o they_o that_o taste_v of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v they_o may_v look_v upon_o it_o for_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n but_o not_o as_o good_a and_o holy_a many_o look_n upon_o the_o gospel_n as_o good_a and_o profitable_a as_o offer_v peace_n and_o pardon_v and_o comfort_n and_o eternal_a life_n nature_n that_o have_v natural_o a_o sense_n of_o religion_n have_v also_o a_o hunger_n after_o immortality_n and_o blessedness_n and_o therefore_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v greedy_o catch_v after_o as_o offer_v everlasting_a life_n and_o blessedness_n but_o now_o a_o love_n to_o that_o which_o be_v pure_a and_o holy_a leave_v a_o more_o durable_a impression_n upon_o the_o soul._n and_o further_o many_o have_v a_o like_n to_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o word_n and_o a_o general_a approbation_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v a_o fit_a rule_n for_o creature_n to_o live_v by_o yet_o unless_o there_o be_v a_o strong_a prevail_a affection_n all_o come_v to_o nothing_o and_o therefore_o nothing_o but_o this_o love_n to_o the_o word_n because_o of_o its_o purity_n be_v unquestionable_a 4._o unless_o we_o love_v the_o word_n as_o pure_a we_o shall_v fail_v in_o many_o other_o part_n of_o religion_n we_o shall_v not_o love_n god_n as_o we_o ought_v for_o god_n be_v lovely_a not_o only_o as_o the_o fountain_n of_o blessedness_n but_o as_o he_o be_v the_o most_o pure_a and_o perfect_a be_v he_o be_v diligibilis_fw-la naturae_fw-la before_o any_o emanation_n of_o goodness_n pass_v from_o he_o we_o be_v to_o love_v he_o in_o desertion_n when_o we_o feel_v no_o good_a from_o he_o and_o he_o seem_v to_o write_v bitter_a thing_n against_o we_o isa._n 26._o 8._o so_o that_o we_o can_v discharge_v this_o duty_n to_o love_n god_n as_o he_o be_v a_o pure_a and_o perfect_a be_v if_o we_o do_v not_o love_v the_o word_n because_o it_o be_v pure_a and_o we_o shall_v not_o love_v the_o saint_n as_o we_o ought_v without_o this_o psalm_n 16._o 3._o we_o be_v to_o love_v they_o for_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o they_o if_o you_o love_v they_o that_o love_v you_o what_o thanks_o have_v you_o matth._n 5._o 46._o we_o be_v to_o love_v the_o saint_n as_o saint_n and_o for_o that_o reason_n once_o more_o we_o be_v to_o hate_v sin_n as_o filthy_a as_o it_o be_v a_o gross_a absurdity_n and_o deordination_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n psal._n 96._o 10._o you_o that_o love_v the_o lord_n hate_v evil_a now_o till_o we_o have_v this_o frame_n of_o heart_n to_o love_v the_o law_n as_o it_o be_v pure_a we_o can_v do_v none_o of_o these_o thing_n for_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n for_o the_o one_o as_o for_o the_o other_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o a_o nicety_n but_o a_o necessary_a frame_n of_o heart_n use._n 1._o be_v to_o inform_v we_o that_o they_o can_v never_o love_v god_n and_o his_o way_n that_o hate_v purity_n till_o their_o heart_n be_v change_v there_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n who_o heart_n rise_v against_o purity_n for_o if_o they_o see_v any_o make_v conscience_n of_o sin_n they_o brand_v they_o with_o the_o name_n of_o puritan_n so_o those_o that_o seek_v to_o keep_v themselves_o from_o sin_n and_o the_o more_o holy_a they_o be_v they_o be_v a_o eyesore_n to_o they_o now_o can_v they_o say_v i_o love_v thy_o law_n because_o it_o be_v pure_a and_o can_v endure_v to_o see_v it_o copy_v out_o in_o other_o oh_o what_o a_o vile_a disposition_n be_v this_o in_o you_o to_o be_v despiser_n of_o that_o which_o be_v good_a 2_o tim._n 3._o 3_o none_o live_v up_o to_o the_o purity_n of_o their_o profession_n but_o you_o scorn_v they_o and_o let_v i_o tell_v you_o you_o scorn_v that_o which_o be_v most_o glorious_a in_o god_n himself_o will_v a_o father_n take_v it_o well_o that_o a_o slave_n shall_v mock_v his_o child_n because_o it_o be_v like_o he_o so_o will_v god_n take_v it_o well_o that_o you_o shall_v scorn_v those_o that_o be_v good_a because_o they_o be_v like_o their_o heavenly_a father_n these_o be_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n who_o be_v full_a of_o enmity_n they_o have_v the_o old_a antipathy_n gen._n 3._o 15._o prov._n 29._o 27._o it_o be_v a_o vile_a scorn_n of_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n to_o hate_v a_o man_n for_o his_o holiness_n and_o they_o can_v never_o love_v the_o law_n whatever_o they_o pretend_v that_o do_v not_o love_v the_o law_n for_o its_o purity_n a_o carnal_a distemper_a appetite_n have_v no_o taste_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v a_o direction_n to_o holiness_n 2_o cor_n 2._o 14._o 2._o use_v be_v information_n to_o inform_v we_o in_o what_o rank_n to_o place_n principle_n there_o be_v several_a sort_n of_o principle_n there_o be_v some_o that_o be_v false_a and_o rot_a and_o some_o more_o tolerable_a and_o some_o good_a and_o sound_a and_o some_o rare_a and_o excellent_a 1._o there_o be_v some_o false_a and_o rot_a principle_n as_o carnal_a example_n and_o custom_n man_n will_v do_v as_o they_o have_v do_v or_o as_o other_o do_v they_o will_v own_v the_o religion_n that_o their_o father_n have_v do_v be_v it_o what_o it_o will_v by_o the_o same_o reason_n you_o may_v serve_v mahomet_n as_o well_o as_o christ._n a_o man_n that_o stand_v upon_o the_o vantage_n ground_n be_v not_o tall_a than_o another_o such_o be_v of_o no_o better_a constitution_n than_o the_o turk_n only_o they_o stand_v upon_o the_o vantage_n ground_n another_o rot_a principle_n be_v vainglory_n to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n mat._n 6._o they_o pray_v and_o give_v alm_n to_o be_v see_v of_o men._n come_v see_v my_o zeal_n for_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n say_v jehu_n vainglory_n many_o time_n fill_v the_o sail_n and_o carry_v we_o on_o in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n so_o secular_a and_o worldly_a interest_n and_o end_n as_o the_o pharisee_n make_v long_a prayer_n that_o they_o may_v devour_v widow_n house_n mat._n 23._o that_o be_v they_o make_v long_a prayer_n and_o show_v of_o devotion_n to_o be_v trust_v with_o the_o management_n of_o widow_n estate_n to_o make_v a_o prey_n of_o they_o all_o that_o i_o shall_v say_v to_o this_o principle_n be_v this_o that_o it_o be_v better_a for_o the_o world_n that_o man_n will_v serve_v god_n any_o how_o that_o christ_n shall_v be_v serve_v out_o of_o vainglory_n than_o not_o serve_v at_o all_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v some_o preach_v christ_n out_o of_o envy_n and_o other_o out_o of_o good_a will_n but_o i_o be_o glad_a so_o christ_n be_v preach_v phil._n 1._o 18._o though_o they_o themselves_o be_v rot_a heart_a hypocrite_n yet_o the_o world_n fare_v the_o better_a for_o it_o 2._o there_o be_v some_o more_o tolerable_a principle_n the_o hope_n of_o temporal_a mercy_n when_o we_o come_v and_o pray_v and_o do_v not_o seek_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n but_o seek_v temporal_a mercy_n hosea_n 7._o 14._o they_o howl_v upon_o their_o bed_n for_o corn_n and_o wine_n or_o the_o fear_n of_o temporal_a judgement_n isa._n 58._o 5._o jer._n 2._o 16._o when_o all_o that_o they_o do_v be_v to_o remove_v some_o temporal_a judgement_n in_o their_o affliction_n they_o will_v seek_v i_o right_o early_o and_o i_o think_v i_o may_v add_v one_o thing_n more_o here_o the_o fear_n of_o eternal_a death_n when_o it_o be_v alone_a otherwise_o it_o be_v a_o grace_n they_o shall_v be_v damn_v else_o and_o so_o it_o be_v a_o sleepy_a sop_n to_o appease_v a_o accuse_a conscience_n and_o so_o it_o be_v but_o a_o sin-offering_n though_o it_o require_v some_o faith_n to_o fear_v
tremble_v at_o the_o word_n of_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n none_o so_o careful_a to_o redress_v disorder_n to_o use_v all_o the_o mean_n they_o can_v to_o prevent_v judgement_n as_o those_o that_o tremble_v at_o god_n word_n and_o therefore_o they_o above_o other_o do_v assemble_v to_o ezra_n a_o man_n have_v gain_v a_o great_a point_n when_o he_o do_v not_o value_v his_o condition_n by_o external_n probability_n but_o by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o word_n it_o be_v hopeful_a if_o the_o word_n speak_v good_a unto_o it_o sad_a when_o the_o word_n speak_v bitter_a thing_n this_o man_n will_v be_v otherwise_o affect_v than_o the_o most_o be_v and_o more_o careful_a to_o please_v god_n once_o more_o ezra_n 10._o 3._o those_o that_o tremble_v at_o the_o commandment_n of_o our_o god_n shechaniah_n refer_v the_o reformation_n to_o they_o these_o be_v person_n exact_o conscientious_a they_o make_v god_n commandment_n their_o rule_n and_o tremble_v at_o the_o apprehension_n of_o have_v any_o thing_n do_v against_o god_n will_n none_o so_o fit_a as_o they_o to_o judge_n of_o case_n of_o conscience_n and_o to_o regulate_v affair_n man_n that_o enlarge_v themselves_o and_o do_v not_o stand_v so_o nice_o on_o the_o will_n of_o god_n will_v be_v more_o lax_n and_o comply_v with_o their_o own_o lust_n and_o the_o humour_n of_o men._n first_o i_o shall_v show_v you_o what_o it_o be_v to_o stand_v in_o awe_n of_o the_o word_n second_o then_o give_v you_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o that_o be_v godly_a will_v do_v so_o first_o what_o it_o be_v to_o stand_v in_o awe_n of_o the_o word_n we_o will_v determine_v it_o by_o open_v the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o text._n and_o i._o let_v we_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o seat_n of_o this_o affection_n the_o heart_n my_o heart_n stand_v in_o awe_n of_o thy_o word_n a_o true_a reverence_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n must_v be_v plant_v in_o the_o heart_n or_o else_o all_o outward_a profession_n of_o respect_n be_v but_o hypocrisy_n psal._n 50._o 16_o 17._o unto_o the_o wicked_a god_n say_v what_o have_v thou_o to_o do_v to_o declare_v my_o statute_n or_o that_o thou_o shall_v take_v my_o covenant_n into_o thy_o mouth_n see_v thou_o hate_v instruction_n and_o cast_v my_o word_n behind_o thy_o back_n many_o may_v solemn_o pretend_v to_o piety_n and_o talk_v of_o it_o and_o perhaps_o preach_v of_o it_o to_o other_o but_o do_v not_o exact_o reform_v their_o carnal_a practice_n they_o do_v but_o abuse_v themselves_o and_o deceive_v other_o so_o strange_o be_v many_o bewitch_v with_o their_o own_o deceitfulness_n of_o heart_n and_o power_n of_o satan_n that_o they_o can_v without_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n profess_v the_o true_a religion_n pretend_v to_o a_o covenant_n with_o god_n yet_o affront_v that_o religion_n by_o be_v loose_a and_o scandalous_a and_o can_v break_v the_o covenant_n without_o any_o scruple_n such_o be_v contemner_n of_o god_n word_n however_o they_o seem_v reverencer_n of_o it_o that_o psalm_n speak_v of_o the_o collection_n of_o the_o gospel_n church_n gather_v my_o saint_n together_o who_o have_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o i_o by_o sacrifice_n not_o that_o of_o bull_n and_o goat_n but_o by_o christ_n jesus_n but_o many_o profane_a this_o covenant_n and_o be_v carry_v away_o by_o every_o temptation_n some_o as_o greedy_a thief_n and_o extortioner_n some_o as_o filthy_a adulterer_n some_o as_o hater_n of_o godliness_n some_o as_o injurious_a slanderer_n and_o whisperer_n and_o backbiter_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n this_o prediction_n be_v too_o plain_o verify_v the_o carnal_a christian_a and_o the_o serious_a christian_a profess_v respect_n to_o the_o same_o bible_n to_o believe_v the_o same_o creed_n to_o enter_v by_o the_o same_o baptism_n to_o claim_v privilege_n by_o the_o same_o covenant_n yet_o hate_v one_o another_o and_o be_v as_o contrary_v one_o to_o another_o as_o perfect_o as_o infidel_n and_o pagan_n on_o the_o one_o side_n there_o be_v mouth-respect_n to_o the_o word_n on_o the_o other_o heart-respect_n the_o one_o in_o outward_a covenant_n with_o god_n the_o other_o bring_v into_o the_o inner_a court_n god_n bear_v long_o with_o the_o former_a sort_n but_o will_v not_o bear_v always_o so_o jer._n 12._o 2._o thou_o be_v near_o in_o their_o mouth_n but_o far_o from_o their_o reins_o they_o profess_v thou_o in_o word_n but_o deny_v thou_o in_o heart_n and_o in_o deed_n draw_v near_o thou_o in_o show_n and_o pretence_n as_o a_o people_n in_o league_n with_o thou_o but_o their_o heart_n love_n and_o affection_n be_v whole_o estrange_v from_o thou_o and_o will_v take_v it_o ill_o to_o have_v their_o religion_n disprove_v or_o question_v yet_o be_v not_o bring_v under_o the_o power_n of_o it_o so_o isa._n 28._o this_o people_n draw_v near_o unto_o i_o with_o their_o mouth_n and_o with_o their_o lip_n honour_v i_o but_o have_v remove_v their_o heart_n from_o i_o and_o their_o fear_n towards_o i_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o precept_n of_o man_n because_o of_o tradition_n teach_v by_o authority_n maintain_v or_o enjoin_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n a_o worship_n and_o respect_n to_o god_n they_o will_v have_v but_o such_o as_o do_v not_o proceed_v from_o a_o impression_n upon_o their_o heart_n but_o only_o in_o compliance_n with_o their_o custom_n ii_o the_o kind_a of_o the_o affection_n stand_v in_o awe_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a awe_n of_o the_o word_n 1._o one_o that_o drive_v we_o from_o it_o 2._o another_o that_o draw_v we_o to_o it_o 1._o fear_v and_o awe_n of_o the_o word_n which_o drive_v we_o from_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o joh._n 3._o 20_o 21._o for_o every_o one_o that_o do_v evil_a hate_v the_o light_n neither_o come_v to_o the_o light_n lest_o his_o deed_n shall_v be_v reprove_v but_o he_o that_o do_v truth_n come_v to_o the_o light_n that_o his_o deed_n may_v be_v make_v manifest_a that_o they_o be_v wrought_v in_o god_n carnal_a man_n who_o live_v contrary_a to_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o scripture_n that_o they_o can_v endure_v any_o thing_n which_o shall_v put_v they_o into_o a_o serious_a remembrance_n of_o god_n this_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o legalisme_n and_o slavish_a fear_n which_o as_o it_o bewray_v itself_o in_o its_o carriage_n towards_o god_n himself_o so_o also_o in_o its_o carriage_n towards_o his_o saint_n and_o word_n towards_o god_n himself_o a_o slavish_a fear_n of_o god_n be_v always_o accompany_v with_o a_o aversation_n or_o a_o turn_n away_o from_o he_o as_o guilty_a adam_n be_v afraid_a of_o god_n and_o hide_v himself_o in_o the_o bush_n gen._n 3._o 10._o and_o still_o a_o unsound_a conscience_n be_v shy_a of_o god_n and_o hang_v off_o from_o he_o so_o towards_o the_o saint_n who_o have_v god_n image_n print_v upon_o they_o they_o fear_v the_o saint_n and_o hate_v they_o as_o herod_n sear_v john_n and_o put_v he_o to_o death_n mark_v 6._o 20._o still_o man_n malign_v what_o they_o will_v not_o imitate_v natural_a conscience_n in_o they_o do_v homage_n to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n shine_v forth_o in_o the_o life_n of_o his_o people_n they_o see_v a_o excellency_n in_o they_o which_o they_o have_v not_o and_o because_o all_o those_o who_o keep_v up_o the_o majesty_n of_o their_o profession_n be_v object_n revive_v guilt_n they_o hate_v they_o and_o if_o their_o hatred_n be_v more_o than_o their_o fear_n they_o destroy_v they_o when_o it_o be_v in_o their_o power_n so_o for_o the_o word_n they_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o word_n so_o as_o to_o stand_v at_o a_o distance_n from_o it_o and_o can_v endure_v it_o no_o more_o than_o sore_a eye_n can_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n they_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o cherish_v their_o lust_n and_o carnal_a practice_n and_o therefore_o hate_v the_o light_n which_o disprove_v they_o as_o they_o that_o will_v sleep_v draw_v the_o curtain_n to_o keep_v out_o the_o light_n whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o godly_a delight_n to_o have_v their_o way_n try_v and_o make_v manifest_a by_o this_o light_n it_o be_v a_o refresh_a light_n to_o they_o but_o a_o reprove_v and_o discover_v light_n to_o other_o it_o convince_v they_o to_o be_v what_o they_o be_v now_o they_o shun_v all_o mean_n of_o search_v and_o know_v themselves_o by_o wish_v such_o thing_n be_v not_o sin_n or_o not_o desire_v to_o know_v they_o so_o and_o that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o god_n to_o punish_v they_o but_o a_o sincere_a man_n be_v otherwise_o affect_v he_o be_v jealous_a and_o suspicious_a of_o himself_o he_o bring_v his_o work_n to_o god_n balance_n and_o can_v quiet_v his_o conscience_n without_o god_n acceptance_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o awe_n of_o the_o word_n not_o that_o make_v we_o shy_a of_o it_o but_o tender_a of_o violate_v it_o or_o do_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o it_o
reason_n with_o we_o but_o a_o strong_a inclination_n of_o heart_n to_o hold_v we_o to_o it_o else_o we_o shall_v be_v off_o and_o on_o with_o god_n neh._n 4._o 6._o the_o building_n go_v on_o because_o the_o people_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o the_o work_n nothing_o else_o will_v do_v it_o but_o this_o 3._o the_o utility_n we_o shall_v have_v more_o comfort_n in_o the_o sincerity_n of_o our_o affection_n than_o we_o can_v ever_o have_v in_o the_o perfection_n of_o our_o action_n the_o people_n of_o god_n that_o can_v plead_v the_o perfection_n of_o what_o they_o do_v plead_v the_o reality_n of_o their_o love_n john_n 21._o 17._o lord_n thou_o know_v all_o thing_n and_o know_v that_o i_o love_v thou_o 4._o exit_fw-la debito_fw-la we_o owe_v so_o much_o love_n to_o god_n that_o every_o thing_n that_o he_o require_v shall_v be_v welcome_a to_o we_o for_o god_n sake_n they_o be_v his_o testimony_n therefore_o your_o soul_n shall_v love_v they_o and_o bind_v they_o upon_o your_o heart_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o we_o be_v to_o do_v our_o duty_n not_o as_o servant_n but_o as_o friend_n joh._n 15._o 14._o you_o be_v my_o friend_n if_o you_o do_v whatsoever_o i_o command_v you_o not_o you_o be_v my_o servant_n between_o friend_n there_o be_v a_o perfect_a harmony_n and_o agreement_n in_o mind_n and_o will_n to_o do_v a_o thing_n for_o love_n sake_n to_o his_o friend_n this_o be_v a_o act_n of_o friendship_n not_o by_o servile_a constraint_n but_o to_o keep_v they_o as_o they_o be_v he_o we_o be_v to_o do_v what_o christ_n command_v because_o he_o command_v it_o and_o that_o be_v to_o do_v it_o in_o love_n otherwise_o we_o break_v the_o command_n when_o we_o keep_v they_o beside_o the_o outward_a act_n there_o must_v be_v a_o ready_a inclination_n and_o delight_n in_o our_o work_n carnal_a man_n the_o good_a they_o do_v they_o will_v not_o do_v that_o obedience_n be_v not_o worthy_a the_o name_n of_o obedience_n that_o be_v extort_a from_o we_o man_n have_v rather_o live_v ungodly_a if_o they_o dare_v for_o fear_n of_o punishment_n it_o be_v but_o a_o slight_a kind_n of_o religion_n when_o fear_n prevail_v more_o than_o love_n they_o do_v somewhat_o god_n will_v but_o they_o have_v rather_o leave_v it_o undo_v a_o man_n be_v never_o firm_o gain_v to_o god_n till_o he_o prefer_v service_n before_o liberty_n and_o love_v holiness_n as_o holiness_n but_o how_o must_v we_o show_v this_o love_n by_o two_o thing_n by_o be_v awful_a and_o cheerful_a grieve_v when_o we_o offend_v he_o glad_a when_o we_o please_v he_o awful_a in_o avoid_v what_o he_o forbid_v and_o cheerful_a in_o perform_v what_o he_o require_v 1._o awful_a you_o dare_v not_o break_v with_o god_n in_o any_o one_o point_n but_o be_v very_o chary_a and_o tender_a of_o the_o commandment_n keep_v they_o as_o the_o apple_n of_o his_o eye_n prov._n 7._o 2._o that_n offend_v with_o the_o least_o dust_n or_o keep_v of_o jewel_n prov._n 6._o 24._o bind_v they_o continual_o upon_o thy_o heart_n tie_v they_o about_o thy_o neck_n as_o jewel_n choice_n of_o they_o 2._o by_o be_v cheerful_a ready_a and_o forward_a to_o every_o good_a work_n psal._n 110._o 3._o a_o willing_a people_n you_o need_v not_o stand_v urge_v and_o press_v the_o inclination_n of_o their_o heart_n sway_v they_o a_o man_n be_v hardly_o keep_v from_o that_o he_o love_v 1_o joh._n 2._o 5._o he_o that_o keep_v my_o word_n in_o he_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n perfect_v second_o the_o degree_n i_o love_v they_o exceed_o doctrine_n our_o love_n to_o the_o law_n must_v be_v a_o exceed_a love_n first_o in_o the_o general_n it_o note_v the_o height_n and_o intensiveness_n of_o our_o love_n not_o a_o cold_a love_n as_o child_n love_v thing_n but_o be_v soon_o put_v out_o of_o the_o humour_n but_o a_o high_a strong_a love_n that_o will_v not_o easy_o be_v break_v or_o divert_v such_o as_o do_v deep_o affect_v the_o heart_n psalm_n 119._o 97._o oh_o how_o i_o love_v thy_o law_n it_o be_v my_o meditation_n all_o the_o day_n we_o that_o be_v so_o cold_o affect_v to_o spiritual_a thing_n do_v not_o understand_v the_o force_n of_o these_o expression_n a_o high_a and_o strong_a love_n will_v break_v forth_o into_o meditation_n operation_n make_v we_o sedulous_a and_o serious_a in_o obey_v god_n psal._n 119._o 48._o my_o hand_n will_v i_o lift_v up_o to_o thy_o commandment_n which_o i_o have_v love_v 1_o joh._n 2._o 5._o he_o that_o keep_v my_o word_n in_o he_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n perfect_v lift_v up_o our_o eye_n to_o the_o receive_n our_o ear_n to_o the_o hear_n our_o hand_n to_o the_o do_v of_o thy_o commandment_n this_o argue_v love_n second_o the_o prevalency_n not_o only_o high_a and_o strong_a but_o to_o a_o prevail_a degree_n 1._o such_o as_o prevail_v over_o thing_n without_o we_o this_o be_v such_o a_o love_n as_o be_v great_a than_o our_o love_n to_o all_o other_o thing_n wealth_n honour_n credit_n estate_n yea_o life_n itself_o for_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v love_v above_o out_o duty_n to_o god_n it_o will_v soon_o prove_v a_o snare_n to_o we_o matth._n 13._o 44._o sell_v all_o to_o buy_v the_o field_n wherein_o the_o treasure_n be_v hide_v all_o for_o the_o pearl_n of_o price_n a_o believer_n see_v such_o a_o treasure_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o he_o make_v no_o reckon_n of_o any_o worldly_a thing_n in_o comparison_n of_o it_o but_o will_v part_v with_o whatever_o be_v pleasant_a and_o profitable_a to_o he_o to_o enjoy_v it_o rather_o than_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o grace_n if_o any_o fleshly_a sensitive_a good_a or_o interest_n lie_v close_a to_o the_o heart_n than_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o will_v in_o time_n prevail_v so_o as_o to_o make_v god_n will_v and_o glory_n stoop_v to_o it_o rather_o than_o this_o interest_n shall_v be_v renounce_v or_o contradict_v there_o be_v no_o talk_v of_o serve_v god_n till_o you_o have_v this_o prevail_a love_n and_o hate_v all_o thing_n in_o comparison_n of_o your_o duty_n to_o god_n luk._n 14._o 26._o if_o any_o man_n hate_v not_o father_n and_o mother_n 2._o such_o as_o do_v prevail_v over_o carnal_a desire_n and_o evil_a affection_n within_o we_o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o love_n that_o do_v eat_v up_o and_o devour_v our_o lust_n within_o we_o if_o the_o bent_n of_o your_o heart_n be_v not_o more_o god_n than_o for_o sin_n see_v baxter_n page_n 273_o 274_o 275_o to_o 279._o in_o his_o direction_n about_o conversion_n there_o will_v be_v evil_a in_o the_o best_a and_o some_o good_a in_o the_o worst_a the_o critical_a difference_n lie_v in_o the_o prevalent_a bent_n of_o the_o heart_n when_o your_o dislike_n of_o sin_n be_v great_a than_o your_o love_n than_o you_o may_v say_v rom._n 7._o 20._o it_o be_v not_o i_o but_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o i_o there_o must_v be_v a_o renew_a self_n that_o prevail_v above_o corrupt_a self_n well_o then_o rest_v not_o in_o some_o general_n approbation_n of_o the_o way_n of_o god_n or_o inclination_n to_o good_a but_o this_o prevail_a affection_n that_o justle_v sin_n out_o of_o the_o soul_n serm._n clxxxiii_o psalm_n cxix_o ver_fw-la 168._o i_o have_v keep_v thy_o precept_n and_o thy_o testimony_n for_o all_o my_o way_n be_v before_o thou_o david_n still_o go_v on_o in_o his_o plea_n he_o have_v speak_v of_o his_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o now_o of_o his_o fear_n we_o must_v 1._o labour_n for_o faith_n to_o believe_v the_o promise_n the_o man_n of_o god_n begin_v there_o i_o have_v hope_v for_o thy_o salvation_n 2._o this_o faith_n must_v work_v by_o love_n that_o be_v his_o next_o step_n my_o soul_n love_v thy_o testimony_n exceed_o and_o 3._o love_n must_v breed_v in_o we_o a_o reverend_a fear_n of_o god_n majesty_n and_o a_o care_n to_o please_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n this_o be_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o plea_n mention_v in_o the_o text_n i_o have_v keep_v thy_o precept_n and_o thy_o testimony_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o word_n first_o his_o integrity_n be_v again_o assert_v second_o the_o reason_n and_o encouragement_n of_o it_o first_o his_o integrity_n be_v assert_v i_o have_v keep_v thy_o precept_n and_o thy_o testimony_n where_o it_o be_v notable_a the_o object_n of_o his_o duty_n be_v express_v by_o two_o word_n precept_n and_o testimony_n mandatis_fw-la adjungit_fw-la testimonia_fw-la say_v calvin_n ut_fw-la ostendat_fw-la se_fw-la non_fw-la tantum_fw-la agere_fw-la de_fw-la regala_fw-la bene_fw-la vivendi_fw-la sed_fw-la complecti_fw-la totum_fw-la salutis_fw-la foedus_fw-la he_o add_v the_o word_n testimony_n to_o that_o of_o precept_n to_o comprise_v the_o whole_a covenant_n of_o salvation_n precept_n signify_v the_o moral_a law_n and_o testimony_n doctrine_n of_o grace_n second_o the_o move_a cause_n
be_v they_o that_o be_v right_a in_o the_o main_a p._n 1106_o maintain_v god_n will_v maintain_v we_o whilst_o he_o have_v work_n for_o we_o p._n 643_o malice_n seek_v the_o destruction_n of_o god_n people_n p._n 943_o malice_n be_v industrious_a diligent_a vigilant_a p._n 943_o whence_o it_o be_v against_o the_o righteous_a p._n 736_o man_n a_o stray_a creature_n p._n 462._o 62._o 1100._o vid._n wander_v a_o weak_a mutable_a creature_n p._n 47._o 836_o his_o strength_n lie_v in_o god_n p._n 47_o he_o be_v god_n workmanship_n both_o as_o to_o body_n and_o soul_n p._n 494_o he_o be_v so_o now_o as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o first_o creation_n p._n 495_o he_o be_v make_v to_o serve_v his_o maker_n p._n 496_o he_o be_v not_o now_o what_o he_o be_v at_o first_o p._n 496_o man_n the_o word_n use_v for_o 1._o distinction_n 2._o aggravation_n 3._o l●…mitation_n p._n 921_o manner_n of_o obedience_n regard_v by_o god_n as_o well_o as_o the_o matter_n p._n 26_o 27_o 233_o martyrdom_n greedy_o affect_v by_o the_o primitive_a christian_n p._n 852_o maxim_n of_o true_a wisdom_n nine_o p._n 645_o mean_a and_o low_a condition_n ordinary_a to_o they_o that_o love_n god_n why_o p._n 867_o it_o render_v god_n people_n liable_a to_o mock_n p._n 869_o mean_a and_o low_o gift_a minister_n not_o to_o be_v despise_v p._n 649_o meaning_n and_o general_a intention_n not_o enough_o p._n 208_o mean_n in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n we_o be_v to_o wait_v for_o grace-160_a choice_n of_o proper_a mean_n a_o part_n of_o wisdom_n p._n 638_o mean_n to_o attain_v true_a blessedness_n 1._o take_v the_o word_n for_o your_o rule_n 2._o the_o spirit_n for_o your_o guide_n 3._o the_o promise_n for_o your_o encouragement_n 4._o the_o glory_n of_o god_n for_o your_o end_n p._n 6_o mean_n relate_v to_o the_o end_n p._n 321._o 639._o 1041_o private_a as_o well_o as_o public_a to_o be_v use_v p_o 648_o mean_n diligent_o use_v a_o evidence_n of_o respect_n to_o all_o god_n commandment_n p._n 36_o mean_n of_o comfort_n not_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o god_n of_o comfort_n p._n 599_o mean_n of_o grace_n their_o continuance_n uncertain_a p._n 404_o they_o can_v work_v without_o the_o principal_a agent_n 600_o mean_n indirect_a to_o get_v out_o of_o trouble_n p._n 542._o they_o that_o use_v they_o forfeit_v god_n protection_n ibid._n mean_n of_o convey_v comfort_n the_o word_n &_o promise_n mean_n of_o receive_v comfort_n faith_n and_o prayer_n p._n 514_o measure_n the_o precept_n of_o god_n be_v the_o measure_n of_o our_o life_n p._n 792_o measure_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n 1._o wisdom_n of_o god_n 2._o it_o be_v respect_n to_o the_o chief_a good_a etc._n etc._n p._n 482_o 483_o measure_n all_o thing_n in_o respect_n to_o the_o world_n to_o come-492_a mediator_n god_n only_o find_v in_o a_o mediator_n p._n 14_o god_n measure_v to_o we_o as_o we_o to_o he_o p._n 648_o mediation_n of_o christ_n they_o bless_v for_o who_o he_o mediate_v p._n 10._o christ_n mediate_v for_o none_o but_o those_o that_o keep_v his_o word_n ibid._n meditation_n often_o find_v what_o prayer_n miss_v p._n 13_o 14_o require_v to_o a_o serious_a course_n of_o obedience_n p._n 322_o reason_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o meditation_n p._n 322_o 634_o meditation_n upon_o god_n a_o mean_n to_o prevent_v vain_a thought_n p._n 763_o 634_o meditation_n be_v threefold_a p._n 648_o meditation_n cause_v delight_n and_o delight_n meditation_n p._n 89_o it_o cause_v love_n to_o the_o word_n &_o love_n to_o meditation_n 630_o meditation_n in_o order_n to_o practice_n p._n 89._o it_o be_v twofold_a 1._o occasional_a 2._o set_a solemn_a and_o fix_v p._n 90_o meditation_n fix_v or_o state_v be_v either_o 1._o reflexive_a or_o 2._o direct_v meditation_n direct_v be_v either_o dogmatical_a or_o practical_a p._n 90_o 91_o meditation_n its_o excellency_n p._n 525_o 526_o 91_o 92._o 630._o 649._o 929._o 930_o meditation_n work_v on_o the_o soul_n when_o cursory_a read_n operate_v nothing_o p._n 147._o 890._o 632._o 929_o meditation_n on_o eternity_n its_o use_n &_o excellency-p_a 572_o 573_o meditation_n on_o god_n word_n its_o usefulness_n p._n 576._o 631_o 632_o 634_o 638._o 929_o 930_o three_o sort_n reprove_v for_o not_o right_o meditate_v 633_o it_o be_v a_o profitable_a duty_n 1._o to_o our_o natural_a faculty_n 2_o to_o our_o grace_n 3._o our_o duty_n 929_o 930_o meekness_n of_o spirit_n in_o suffering_n glorify_v god_n p._n 148_o meekness_n a_o qualification_n of_o those_o that_o expect_v counsel_n from_o god_n p._n 155_o memory_n strengthen_v 1._o by_o the_o impression_n that_o truth_n make_v on_o the_o soul._n 2._o by_o the_o concernment_n of_o the_o soul_n about_o those_o truth_n p._n 600_o 601_o mercenary_a spirit_n to_o love_v religion_n for_o its_o portion_n and_o not_o for_o itself_o p._n 866_o merit_n in_o the_o creature_n none_o why_o p._n 838._o 937_o mercy_n describe_v under_o several_a notion_n p._n 316_o mercy_n bespeak_v praise_n p._n 42._o how_o to_o obtain_v it_o p._n 319_o mercy_n what_o it_o be_v p._n 516_o mercy_n of_o god_n misapply_v one_o of_o the_o sinner_n vain_a excuse_n for_o not_o speedy_a turn_n to_o god_n p._n 406._o mercy_n show_v in_o creation_n etc._n etc._n p._n 438_o mercy_n the_o cause_n of_o all_o god_n gracious_a deal_n with_o we_o p._n 394._o 905_o mercy_n be_v to_o be_v heighten_v by_o consider_v their_o circumstance_n p._n 423_o they_o be_v to_o be_v expect_v according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o promise_n p._n 317_o new_a mercy_n call_v for_o new_a thanksgiving_n p._n 420_o mercy_n and_o fidelity_n be_v god_n great_a glory_n p._n 579_o mercy_n general_a and_o special_a p._n 512_o mercy_n when_o we_o find_v mercy_n our_o care_n shall_v be_v to_o walk_v worthy_a of_o it_o p._n 169_o great_a and_o tender_a mercy_n be_v in_o jehovah_n p._n 990_o 991_o mercy_n move_v by_o misery_n p_o 158._o 165._o 314._o 318_o mercy_n the_o best_a plea_n of_o saint_n why_o p._n 838._o 937._o 905_o mercy_n god_n great_a argument_n to_o do_v we_o good_a 315._o 318_o 319_o method_n of_o god_n in_o beget_v grace_n p._n 659_o method_n of_o god_n in_o bring_v a_o sinner_n from_o under_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n 910_o method_n of_o god_n to_o encourage_v his_o servant_n by_o show_v his_o favour_n objection_n answer_v p._n 910_o 911_o 912_o midnight_n praise_v of_o god_n at_o midnight_n p._n 425_o it_o argue_v 1._o ardency_n of_o devotion_n 2._o sincerity_n which_o god_n see_v in_o secrecy_n 3._o preciousness_n of_o time_n 4._o value_v of_o spiritual_a exercise_n above_o natural_a refreshment_n 5._o reverence_n of_o god_n in_o secret_a adoration_n p._n 425_o 426_o miscarriage_n of_o soul_n by_o murmur_v &_o despondency-29_a mind_n enlighten_v will_v check_v we_o for_o sin_n p._n 685_o mind_n true_a christian_n be_v always_o like_v mind_v but_o not_o always_o like_o affection_a p._n 674_o miscarriage_n of_o professor_n most_o shameful_a p._n 215_o mischief_n god_n bring_v man_n mischievous_a plot_n upon_o their_o own_o head_n p._n 564_o what_o must_v we_o do_v that_o we_o may_v not_o miscarry_v 1034_o ministry_n necessary_a though_o the_o scripture_n be_v clear_a why_o 1._o it_o be_v god_n institution_n 2._o it_o serve_v to_o vindicate_v and_o explain_v truth_n 3._o to_o apply_v general_n to_o particular_a case_n etc._n etc._n p._n 695_o 696_o misery_n move_v mercy_n p._n 158._o 165._o 969._o 512_o mistake_v very_o common_a and_o very_o satal_a about_o 1._o misery_n and_o happiness_n 2._o wisdom_n and_o folly_n 3._o bondage_n and_o liberty_n p._n 301_o mixture_n of_o corruption_n in_o our_o vexation_n and_o anguish_n about_o outward_a trouble_n p._n 884_o mock_n god_n people_n liable_a to_o they_o in_o their_o low_a estate_n p._n 869_o they_o be_v very_o grievous_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood-869_a 339_o we_o must_v persevere_v against_o mock_n reason_n p._n 339_o 340._o direction_n p._n 341_o mock_v god_n be_v not_o mock_v p._n 903_o moderation_n of_o desire_n sorrow_n fear_n how_o p._n 617_o 618_o moderation_n of_o affliction_n promise_v p._n 541_o moderation_n in_o the_o use_n discover_v by_o submission_n to_o the_o loss_n of_o worldly_a thing_n p._n 257_o monarchy_n four_o great_a one_o of_o the_o babylonian_n mede_n and_o persian_n grecian_n roman_n p._n 580_o mood_n reproof_n of_o they_o that_o be_v only_o religious_a in_o good_a mood_n p._n 342_o mood_n and_o pang_n of_o love_n to_o god_n word_n may_v be_v in_o a_o carnal_a heart_n p._n 862._o 904._o 214_o mood_n and_o pang_n of_o religion_n whence_o they_o proceed_v p._n 451._o no_o good_a ground_n of_o religion_n p._n 1075_o moral_a law_n still_o obligatory_a to_o christian_n as_o a_o rule_n 845_o morning_n with_o early_n mortification_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o first_o step_n to_o obedience_n p._n
entrance_n the_o word_n petack_n signify_v door_n gate_z or_o open_v the_o expression_n give_v we_o occasion_n 1._o to_o distinguish_v of_o truth_n in_o scripture_n there_o be_v ostium_n and_o penetrale_fw-la the_o porch_n of_o knowledge_n and_o the_o secret_a chamber_n of_o it_o the_o porch_n i_o shall_v take_v for_o the_o first_o vital_a essential_a necessary_a truth_n that_o concern_v faith_n and_o practice_n those_o be_v obvious_a to_o every_o one_o that_o look_v into_o the_o scripture_n the_o inner_a chamber_n be_v those_o more_o abstruse_a point_n that_o do_v not_o so_o absolute_o concern_v the_o life_n of_o grace_n but_o yet_o conduce_v ad_fw-la plenitudinem_fw-la scientiae_fw-la serve_v for_o the_o increase_n of_o knowledge_n those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o porch_n and_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o pierce_v into_o the_o depth_n of_o scripture_n may_v yet_o have_v so_o much_o light_n as_o to_o direct_v they_o into_o solid_a piety_n 2._o every_o door_n have_v a_o key_n belong_v to_o it_o so_o have_v this_o a_o key_n to_o open_v it_o which_o christ_n have_v in_o his_o keep_n rev._n 3._o 7._o he_o have_v the_o key_n of_o david_n which_o open_v and_o no_o man_n shut_v and_o shut_v and_o no_o man_n open_v the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o part_n entrust_v with_o it_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n christ_n say_v luk._n 11._o 52._o the_o lawyer_n have_v take_v away_o the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n and_o enter_v not_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n themselves_o and_o they_o that_o be_v enter_v in_o they_o hinder_v such_o unfaithful_a one_o have_v every_o age_n almost_o afford_v that_o shut_v the_o door_n of_o knowledge_n against_o the_o people_n papist_n that_o lock_v up_o the_o scripture_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n be_v gross_o guilty_a of_o it_o other_o that_o hinder_v plain_a and_o powerful_a preach_n can_v excuse_v themselves_o from_o be_v accessary_a to_o this_o guilt_n yea_o those_o that_o obscure_v the_o plain_a word_n of_o god_n by_o philosophy_n tradition_n of_o man_n or_o careless_a handle_n tertullian_n complain_v long_o ago_o of_o those_o qui_fw-la platonicum_n &_o aristotelicum_fw-la christianismum_fw-la proeudunt_fw-la christianis_fw-la 3._o by_o this_o door_n open_v there_o be_v entrance_n and_o so_o come_v in_o our_o word_n this_o entrance_n may_v be_v understand_v or_o active_o passive_o when_o the_o word_n enter_v into_o we_o or_o we_o enter_v into_o it_o first_o active_o when_o the_o word_n enter_v upon_o a_o man_n heart_n and_o make_v a_o sanctify_a imression_n there_o as_o the_o expression_n be_v pro._n 2._o 10._o when_o wisdom_n enter_v into_o thy_o heart_n and_o knowl●…dge_n be_v pleasant_a to_o thy_o soul_n this_o entrance_n of_o the_o word_n bring_v light_a with_o it_o the_o first_o creature_n god_n make_v be_v light_a so_o in_o the_o new_a creature_n therefore_o it_o concern_v we_o to_o know_v what_o manner_n of_o entrance_n the_o word_n have_v upon_o we_o 1_o thes._n 1._o 9_o for_o they_o themselves_o know_v of_o we_o what_o manner_n of_o enter_v in_o we_o have_v unto_o you_o and_o how_o you_o turn_v to_o god_n from_o idol_n to_o serve_v the_o live_n and_o true_a god_n second_o passive_o when_o man_n do_v first_o enter_v upon_o the_o study_n of_o the_o word_n it_o may_v be_v read_v the_o entrance_n into_o thy_o word_n as_o well_o as_o of_o thy_o word_n when_o once_o acquaint_v with_o it_o and_o the_o first_o rudiment_n of_o knowledge_n we_o shall_v soon_o discern_v the_o lord_n mind_n in_o the_o necessary_a truth_n that_o concern_v faith_n and_o practice_n second_o the_o other_o question_n be_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o simple_a the_o word_n be_v sometime_o use_v in_o a_o good_a sense_n sometime_o in_o a_o bad_a 1._o in_o a_o good_a sense_n 1._o for_o the_o sincere_a and_o plain_a heart_a psal._n 116._o 6._o the_o lord_n preserve_v the_o simple_a i_o be_v bring_v low_a and_o he_o help_v i_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 12._o for_o our_o rejoice_v be_v this_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o conscience_n that_o in_o simplicity_n and_o godly_a sincerity_n not_o with_o fleshly_a wisdom_n but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o have_v our_o conversation_n in_o the_o world_n and_o more_o abundant_o to_o youward_n 2._o for_o those_o that_o do_v not_o oppose_v the_o presumption_n of_o carnal_a wisdom_n to_o the_o pure_a light_n of_o the_o word_n so_o we_o must_v be_v all_o simple_a or_o fool_n that_o we_o may_v be_v wise_a 1_o cor._n 3._o 18._o if_o any_o man_n among_o you_o seem_v to_o be_v wise_a in_o this_o world_n let_v he_o become_v a_o fool_n that_o he_o may_v wise_a that_o be_v in_o simplicity_n of_o heart_n submit_v to_o god_n conduct_n and_o believe_v what_o he_o have_v reveal_v the_o septuagint_n in_o the_o text_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o enlighten_v and_o give_v understanding_n to_o the_o babe_n and_o so_o they_o often_o translate_v this_o word_n babe_n or_o little_a one_o thence_o christ_n saying_n mat._n 11._o 25._o i_o thank_v thou_o o_o father_n lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n because_o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a and_o have_v reveal_v they_o unto_o ●…abes_n nor_o to_o worldly_a wise_n but_o babe_n in_o comparison_n not_o to_o conceited_o wise_a but_o those_o that_o be_v sensible_a of_o their_o own_o ignorance_n 2._o in_o a_o bad_a sense_n for_o the_o ignorant_a 1._o in_o the_o general_a every_o man_n be_v natural_o dull_a and_o ignorant_a in_o divine_a thing_n job_n 11._o 12._o vain_a man_n will_v be_v wise_a though_o man_n be_v bear_v like_o a_o wild_a ass_n colt_n for_o grossness_n as_o well_o as_o untamedness_n so_o every_o man_n be_v simple_a 2._o those_o that_o be_v natural_o weak_a of_o understanding_n or_o of_o mean_a capacity_n prov._n 1._o 4._o to_o give_v subtlety_n to_o the_o simple_a to_o the_o young_a man_n knowledge_n and_o discretion_n prov._n 8._o 5._o o_o you_o simple_a understand_v wisdom_n and_o you_o fool_n be_v you_o of_o a_o understand_a heart_n in_o all_o these_o sense_n may_v the_o text_n be_v make_v good_a i_o take_v the_o last_o chief_o intend_v observation_n 1._o observe_v somewhat_o from_o that_o word_n the_o entrance_n doctr._n i._n that_o in_o get_v knowledge_n there_o be_v a_o porch_n and_o entrance_n that_o we_o must_v pass_v through_o before_o we_o can_v attain_v to_o deep_a matter_n as_o in_o practice_n there_o be_v a_o gate_n and_o a_o way_n mat._n 7._o 14._o because_o straight_o be_v the_o gate_n and_o narrow_a be_v the_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o life_n a_o entrance_n and_o a_o progress_n a_o entrance_n by_o conversion_n to_o god_n and_o a_o progress_n in_o a_o course_n of_o holy_a walk_n so_o in_o knowledge_n there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o principle_n of_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n or_o some_o element_n and_o afterward_o deep_a mystery_n milk_n for_o babe_n as_o well_o as_o meat_n for_o strong_a man_n heb._n 5._o 12_o 13_o 14._o for_o when_o for_o the_o time_n you_o ought_v to_o be_v teacher_n you_o have_v need_v that_o one_o teach_v you_o again_o which_o be_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n and_o be_v become_v such_o as_o have_v need_n of_o milk_n and_o not_o of_o strong_a meat_n for_o every_o one_o that_o use_v milk_n be_v unskilful_a in_o the_o word_n of_o righteousness_n for_o he_o be_v a_o babe_n but_o strong_a meat_n belong_v to_o they_o that_o be_v of_o full_a age_n even_o those_o who_o by_o reason_n of_o use_n have_v their_o sense_n exercise_v to_o discern_v both_o good_a and_o evil_n there_o be_v a_o order_n in_o bring_v man_n to_o knowledge_n first_o there_o be_v something_o obvious_a and_o lie_v uppermost_a in_o all_o truth_n that_o be_v soon_o understand_v and_o this_o we_o put_v into_o catechism_n we_o must_v teach_v as_o able_a to_o bear_v mar._n 4._o 33._o and_o with_o many_o such_o parable_n speak_v he_o the_o word_n unto_o they_o as_o they_o be_v able_a to_o hear_v it_o indeed_o afterward_o we_o come_v to_o dig_v into_o the_o mine_n of_o knowledge_n and_o to_o dive_v deep_a as_o choice_a metal_n do_v not_o lie_v in_o the_o surface_n but_o in_o the_o bowel_n therefore_o we_o shall_v not_o content_v ourselves_o with_o a_o supersicial_a search_n but_o dig_v as_o for_o treasure_n in_o a_o mine_n prov._n 2._o 4._o if_o thou_o dig_a for_o she_o as_o silver_n and_o search_v for_o she_o as_o for_o hide_a treasure_n so_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 1_o 2._o and_o i_o brothren_n can_v not_o speak_v unto_o you_o as_o unto_o spiritual_a but_o as_o unto_o carnal_a even_o as_o unto_o babe_n in_o christ_n i_o have_v feed_v you_o with_o milk_n and_o not_o with_o strong_a meat_n for_o hitherto_o you_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v it_o neither_o yet_o now_o be_v you_o able_a by_o milk_n he_o mean_v
the_o plain_a handle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christian_a religion_n according_a to_o the_o capacity_n of_o those_o that_o be_v weak_a in_o knowledge_n and_o by_o meat_n the_o more_o exact_a and_o curious_a handle_v those_o point_n our_o weakness_n enforce_v that_o we_o begin_v with_o the_o one_o but_o we_o must_v go_v on_o to_o the_o other_o for_o several_a reason_n partly_o because_o we_o be_v to_o grow_v in_o knowledge_n as_o well_o as_o other_o grace_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 5._o give_v all_o diligence_n to_o add_v to_o your_o say_v virtue_n to_o virtue_n knowledge_n beside_o that_o knowledge_n that_o make_v way_n for_o faith_n and_o virtue_n there_o be_v a_o knowledge_n to_o be_v add_v to_o it_o a_o great_a skill_n in_o divine_a thing_n partly_o because_o those_o obvious_a truth_n will_v be_v better_o improve_v and_o retain_v when_o we_o look_v more_o into_o they_o after-notion_n do_v explain_v and_o ground_v the_o former_a first_o we_o receive_v the_o truth_n and_o after_o we_o be_v root_v and_o ground_v in_o it_o col._n 1._o 23._o if_o you_o continue_v in_o the_o faith_n ground_v and_o settle_v and_o be_v not_o move_v away_o from_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o gospel_n a_o half_a light_n make_v we_o very_o unsettled_a in_o our_o course_n but_o when_o we_o grow_v judicious_a have_v a_o full_a and_o clear_a apprehension_n of_o truth_n we_o be_v the_o more_o confirm_v against_o the_o error_n of_o the_o wicked_a whereas_o otherwise_o light_a chaff_n be_v carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n partly_o because_o the_o more_o we_o understand_v a_o truth_n the_o more_o dominion_n it_o have_v over_o our_o faith_n and_o practice_n for_o god_n begin_v with_o the_o understanding_n and_o grace_n be_v multiply_v by_o knowledge_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 2._o grace_n and_o peace_n be_v multiply_v unto_o you_o through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o jesus_n our_o lord_n a_o truth_n simple_o understand_v have_v not_o such_o operation_n and_o force_n as_o when_o it_o be_v sound_o and_o thorough_o understand_v love_n abound_v with_o judgement_n phil._n 1._o 9_o and_o this_o i_o pray_v that_o your_o love_n may_v abound_v yet_o more_o and_o more_o in_o knowledge_n and_o in_o all_o judgement_n second_o there_o be_v first_o principle_n and_o fundamental_a doctrine_n that_o must_v be_v first_o teach_v in_o a_o plain_a and_o easy_a way_n i_o say_v some_o thing_n be_v initial_a and_o fundamental_a other_o additional_a and_o perfective_a we_o must_v regard_v both_o the_o one_o in_o our_o entrance_n the_o other_o in_o our_o growth_n the_o one_o be_v call_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n heb._n 5._o 12_o etc._n etc._n partly_o because_o they_o be_v first_o in_o order_n and_o first_o to_o be_v teach_v and_o learn_v partly_o because_o they_o be_v chief_a and_o fundamental_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n upon_o which_o the_o rest_n depend_v most_o conduce_v to_o salvation_n the_o foundation_n lay_v well_o the_o building_n will_v stand_v the_o strong_a they_o be_v reckon_v up_o heb._n 6._o 1_o 2._o therefore_o leave_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n let_v we_o go_v on_o unto_o perfection_n not_o lay_v again_o the_o foundation_n of_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n and_o of_o faith_n towards_o god_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o baptism_n and_o of_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n and_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o of_o eternal_a judgement_n in_o the_o general_a he_o call_v they_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ._n the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o sum_n of_o religion_n he_o that_o have_v learn_v it_o well_o have_v learn_v all_o in_o particular_a repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n be_v make_v the_o first_o or_o that_o a_o sinful_a creature_n must_v turn_v to_o god_n by_o christ_n before_o he_o can_v be_v happy_a the_o next_o be_v faith_n towards_o god_n believe_v the_o promise_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o depend_v on_o he_o till_o they_o be_v accomplish_v indeed_o in_o these_o two_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o religion_n sometime_o comprise_v act_v 20._o 21._o testify_v both_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o also_o to_o the_o greek_n repentance_n towards_o god_n and_o faith_n towards_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n so_o act_v 5._o 31._o he_o have_v god_n raise_v up_o to_o be_v a_o prince_n and_o a_o saviour_n for_o to_o give_v repentance_n to_o israel_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n doctrine_n of_o baptism_n it_o be_v the_o initiate_a ordinance_n what_o it_o signify_v to_o what_o it_o oblige_v lay_v on_o of_o hand_n the_o way_n of_o christ_n officer_n enter_v into_o the_o church_n resurrection_n and_o last_o judgement_n bind_v all_o 2._o because_o the_o prime_a truth_n be_v few_o and_o clear_a ignorant_a and_o unlearned_a people_n may_v know_v they_o they_o be_v milk_n babe_n and_o ignorant_n may_v swallow_v they_o as_o most_o easy_a of_o digestion_n god_n end_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o guide_v his_o people_n to_o true_a happiness_n those_o truth_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o this_o end_n be_v few_o and_o clear_a and_o plain_o set_v down_o that_o he_o that_o run_v may_v read_v they_o though_o we_o reach_v not_o other_o point_n yet_o if_o we_o get_v but_o to_o this_o door_n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o profit_n three_o they_o which_o do_v not_o first_o learn_v these_o can_v profit_v much_o some_o confuse_a knowledge_n they_o may_v acquire_v but_o distinct_a clear_a and_o orderly_a understanding_n they_o never_o grow_v unto_o when_o man_n run_v before_o they_o can_v go_v they_o often_o get_v a_o knock_n they_o that_o be_v never_o well_o ground_v be_v always_o mutable_a therefore_o before_o we_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o chamber_n of_o knowledge_n we_o must_v stay_v in_o the_o porch_n begin_v with_o most_o necessary_a thing_n which_o be_v most_o clear_a and_o plain_a and_o thereby_o we_o be_v make_v capable_a of_o high_a mystery_n 2._o though_o all_o christian_n must_v come_v to_o this_o pitch_n to_o know_v what_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n yet_o we_o must_v not_o stay_v here_o nor_o always_o stay_v in_o the_o porch_n nor_o always_o keep_v to_o our_o milk_n nor_o be_v always_o infant_n in_o understanding_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 20._o brethren_n be_v not_o child_n in_o understanding_n other_o thing_n must_v be_v regard_v or_o why_o have_v god_n reveal_v they_o no_o part_n of_o scripture_n be_v express_v in_o vain_a or_o at_o random_n but_o all_o by_o divine_a direction_n though_o the_o first_o point_n be_v most_o necessary_a yet_o the_o rest_n be_v not_o superfluous_a but_o have_v their_o use_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 16._o all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n and_o be_v profitable_a for_o doctrine_n for_o reproof_n for_o correction_n for_o instruction_n in_o righteousness_n one_o part_n of_o scripture_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o and_o make_v much_o for_o the_o increase_n of_o spiritual_a knowledge_n comfort_n and_o godliness_n one_o part_n be_v milk_n another_o strong_a meat_n but_o all_o be_v food_n for_o the_o soul._n the_o grow_v be_v more_o ready_a to_o every_o good_a work_n more_o strong_a in_o the_o resistance_n of_o sin_n more_o steadfast_a in_o the_o truth_n therefore_o we_o shall_v improve_v our_o knowledge_n if_o a_o man_n lay_v the_o foundation_n and_o do_v not_o carry_v on_o the_o building_n he_o lose_v his_o cost_n therefore_o let_v we_o up_o to_o go_v on_o to_o perfection_n use_v 1_o let_v we_o bless_v god_n for_o this_o door_n and_o porch_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o plain_a and_o clear_a in_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n many_o complain_v of_o the_o difficulty_n and_o obscurity_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o many_o controversy_n that_o be_v about_o it_o and_o they_o know_v not_o what_o to_o choose_v nor_o where_o to_o find_v the_o truth_n till_o the_o world_n be_v more_o of_o a_o mind_n it_o be_v true_a in_o some_o thing_n there_o be_v difficulty_n but_o not_o in_o the_o most_o necessary_a thing_n pascimur_fw-la apertis_fw-la exercemur_fw-la obscuris_fw-la ibi_fw-la fames_fw-la pellitur_fw-la hîc_fw-la fastidium_fw-la god_n have_v make_v his_o people_n way_n clear_a and_o sure_a in_o necessary_n for_o which_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o bless_v his_o name_n for_o exercise_v our_o diligence_n and_o dependence_n something_o be_v difficult_a if_o those_o that_o complain_v of_o this_o difficulty_n will_v enter_v into_o the_o porch_n that_o stand_v open_a other_o thing_n will_v soon_o be_v understand_v whatever_o difference_n there_o be_v in_o christendom_n all_o agree_v that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n jesus_n christ_n his_o only_a son_n who_o die_v for_o the_o world_n and_o according_o must_v be_v own_v by_o his_o people_n that_o a_o man_n must_v be_v convert_v to_o god_n and_o become_v a_o new_a creeture_n and_o walk_v holy_o or_o else_o shall_v never_o see_v god_n all_o be_v agree_v in_o this_o prepare_v